from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n who_o consider_v what_o a_o sure_a basis_n this_o be_v unto_o the_o christian_n hope_v peace_n and_o comfort_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o his_o thesis_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o quaker_n of_o n._n england_n have_v deny_v this_o foundation_n and_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o sect_n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n against_o who_o he_o write_v deny_v thâ—t_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n it_o be_v know_v also_o how_o other_o of_o they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v not_o this_o man_n either_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o in_o his_o apology_n direct_o write_v against_o this_o truâ—h_n yet_o as_o i_o find_v no_o expression_n hereanent_a in_o his_o whole_a book_n other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o antitrinitarian_n socinian_n so_o i_o judge_v if_o his_o thesis_n have_v answer_v his_o great_a brag_n in_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v express_o and_o distinct_o not_o only_a mention_v but_o clear_o have_v unfold_v this_o truth_n 7._o in_o the_o 3._o place_n if_o by_o his_o thesis_n he_o will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o plain_a discovery_n to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v no_o declaration_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o foreordain_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n and_o whereby_o according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n which_o yet_o undeniable_o yield_v such_o a_o noble_a ground_n of_o faith_n dependence_n praise_n reverence_n humility_n hope_n consolation_n admiration_n and_o holy_a fear_n nay_o this_o man_n not_o only_o do_v not_o asserte_n or_o explain_v this_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v do_v deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o 4_o that_o in_o all_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n direct_v or_o indirect_a make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n or_o of_o those_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n resemble_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o engagement_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a interest_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o sure_a support_n of_o stagger_a soul_n and_o such_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n make_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n or_o have_v no_o place_n in_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 9_o further_a 5._o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v into_o with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o mankind_a upon_o condition_n of_o personal_n perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n belong_v to_o that_o necessary_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v forward_o unto_o life_n or_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v begin_v felicity_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o his_o thesis_n be_v so_o silent_a herein_o or_o at_o most_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o jejune_n hint_n of_o this_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n tenet_n as_o mr_n stalham_n show_v in_o his_o forecited_a book_n part_n 1_o sectâ—7_n â—7_z that_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o the_o law_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o adam_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n according_a to_o that_o law_n so_o say_v i._o nayler_n and_o r._n f._n as_o he_o show_v we_o and_o that_o the_o same_o james_n nayler_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag_n 23._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o such_o pityful_a argument_n as_o these_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o he_o that_o be_v adam_n have_v the_o life_n already_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_v as_o if_o do_v this_o and_o live_v can_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o transgression_n can_v not_o have_v be_v as_o if_o the_o law_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v before_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n thereof_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o and_o can_v not_o afterward_o behold_v forth_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o foul_a spot_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o same_o will_v r._n f._n in_o the_o 12._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v 10_o moreover_o 6._o if_o his_o thesis_n be_v such_o a_o unfolding_n of_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n concern_v such_o as_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o especial_o 7._o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o as_o a_o sum_n of_o save_a knowledge_n nor_o in_o his_o great_a apology_n we_o have_v no_o description_n explication_n or_o delineation_n yea_o or_o mention_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o life_n and_o salvation_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v and_o offer_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o that_o it_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o 12._o again_o 8._o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o unto_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o be_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v so_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o shameful_a silence_n hereof_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o book_n as_o there_o be_v have_v he_o no_o will_n to_o displease_v his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o 13._o further_a 9_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v no_o great_a interest_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o lead_v
denomination_n &_o to_o a_o more_o adequate_a distinguish_a title_n we_o must_v with_o his_o favour_n use_v the_o old_a though_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o use_v it_o only_o ironical_o if_o he_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o ironical_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o other_o quaker_n shall_v go_v under_o that_o distinguish_a character_n &_o title_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o &_o so_o be_v discriminate_v from_o all_o other_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o name_n &_o style_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n then_o indeed_o beside_o that_o his_o latin_a conjunction_n et_fw-fr will_v not_o well_o admit_v of_o that_o construction_n or_o sense_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n cast_v away_o our_o bibles_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v regaird_v than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v glad_o have_v we_o do_v before_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o 7._o his_o salutation_n be_v a_o wish_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o what_o his_o perverse_a meaning_n be_v can_v be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o anticipate_v a_o clear_a &_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o meaning_n our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v abundant_o discover_v that_o only_o i_o add_v that_o i_o think_v all_o true_a christian_n shall_v repay_v he_o &_o his_o associate_n with_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n shake_v together_o press_v down_o &_o run_v over_o if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n 8._o have_v thus_o describe_v himself_o &_o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o appear_v to_o prevent_v our_o mistake_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o bespeak_v those_o he_o direct_v his_o thesis_n unto_o and_o first_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o his_o follow_a proposition_n be_v read_v &_o view_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v discover_v simple_a naked_a &_o plain_a truth_n but_o though_o he_o both_o in_o his_o thesis_n &_o in_o his_o large_a book_n hold_v forth_o his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o &_o naked_o than_o heretofore_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n have_v doneê°_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v he_o yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o clear_a &_o distinct_a as_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v hereafter_o and_o whereas_o he_o think_v that_o such_o as_o read_v &_o view_v his_o thesis_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v observe_v simple_a naked_a &_o plain_a truth_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n &_o to_o speak_v thus_o through_o the_o blindness_n of_o prejudice_n for_o after_o all_o the_o read_n &_o ponder_v of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v make_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o can_v come_v to_o that_o light_n or_o persuasion_n for_o i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o error_n old_a &_o late_a patch_v up_o in_o a_o bundle_n &_o sometime_o set_v off_o with_o dark_a &_o enigmatick_a expression_n which_o can_v no_o way_n suit_n plain_a simple_a &_o naked_a truth_n 9_o second_o he_o go_v on_o &_o inveigh_v in_o a_o subdolous_a manner_n against_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o have_v be_v any_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o theology_n not_o spare_v even_o useful_a commentary_n write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n complain_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o pious_a &_o orthodox_n writer_n have_v but_o darken_v the_o truth_n a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a so_o far_o to_o contradict_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n &_o satan_n improve_n the_o ability_n of_o some_o to_o his_o own_o wicked_a end_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o too_o true_a for_o as_o in_o all_o age_n so_o never_o more_o than_o in_o this_o present_a satan_n wicked_a design_n have_v be_v &_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o write_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n darken_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o pervert_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o though_o his_o single_a sheet_n of_o thesis_n bear_v no_o great_a bulk_n it_o have_v in_o its_o design_n contribute_v nevertheless_o no_o small_a assistance_n unto_o the_o corrupt_a &_o darken_n of_o the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o may_v saif_o say_v more_o than_o any_o or_o many_o of_o the_o volume_n at_o which_o he_o carp_v nay_o i_o doubt_v if_o more_o error_n pernicious_a in_o itself_o &_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heterodox_n writer_n themselves_o couch_v up_o in_o lesser_a yea_o or_o in_o so_o little_a bound_n as_o be_v his_o single_a sheet_n of_o thesis_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o forefather_n or_o before_o runner_n to_o cry_v down_o learning_n &_o book_n john_n matthize_v at_o munster_n after_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o pretend_v command_v all_o book_n to_o be_v brunt_n except_o the_o bible_n &_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o have_v be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o first_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v how_o odious_a that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o &_o how_o it_o have_v cross_v his_o corrupt_a design_n and_o they_o ordinary_o cry_v out_o against_o learning_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n what_o they_o intend_v hereby_o be_v so_o obvious_o notour_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v for_o if_o all_o book_n be_v once_o destroy_v &_o all_o learning_n once_o banish_v away_o how_o easy_o may_v they_o prevail_v with_o their_o error_n &_o lead_v captive_a silly_a people_n with_o their_o fair_a flourish_n of_o glorious-like_a expression_n &_o make_v fair_a way_n unto_o their_o dream_n &_o pretend_a revelation_n &_o to_o their_o set_n up_o their_o diana_n the_o light_n within_o their_o scripture_n &_o all_o but_o they_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a &_o judicious_a have_v read_v of_o the_o prank_n &_o pretension_n of_o man_n of_o their_o stamp_n in_o former_a age_n &_o of_o the_o heterodoxy_n of_o man_n corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o of_o their_o ground_n in_o all_o former_a age_n will_v soon_o be_v in_o case_n to_o detect_v their_o pernicious_a error_n &_o deceit_n now_o again_o revive_v &_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o bottemless_a pit_n &_o discover_v their_o abomination_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o will_v careful_o prevent_v i_o shall_v judge_v it_o superfluous_a &_o unnecessary_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o digress_v &_o show_v the_o usefulness_n &_o necessity_n of_o learning_n &_o of_o book_n write_v for_o our_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o by_o particular_a treatise_n write_v on_o particular_a &_o practical_a subject_n or_o by_o more_o general_a treatise_n clear_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n or_o by_o commentary_n on_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o painful_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n speak_v sufficient_o for_o themselves_o 10._o he_o complain_v moreover_o that_o the_o world_n be_v overburthen_v with_o book_n wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o speak_v not_o far_o amiss_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o he_o &_o his_o party_n contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o burden_n heavy_a it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o busy_a they_o be_v in_o scribble_n &_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o though_o his_o sheet_n of_o thesis_n do_v not_o add_v much_o weight_n unto_o the_o oppress_a burden_n of_o book_n under_o which_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v groan_v yet_o his_o apology_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o fifty_o sheet_n in_o a_o large_a quarto_fw-la add_v some_o considerable_a weight_n 11._o he_o inveigh_v also_o against_o dispute_n &_o debate_n or_o book_n write_v of_o that_o nature_n call_v they_o altercation_n &_o thus_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o useful_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a vindicator_n of_o truth_n against_o heretic_n &_o other_o erroneous_a person_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o papist_n pelagian_n arminian_n &_o other_o of_o who_o dregs_o he_o have_v make_v a_o mass_n &_o frame_v it_o into_o fifteen_o pile_n to_o be_v swallow_v by_o such_o as_o love_v death_n &_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o go_v over_o have_v painful_o labour_v to_o guild_v they_o over_o with_o his_o voluminous_a apology_n but_o i_o
quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n or_o a_o vieu_n of_o the_o quaker_n religion_n be_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o thesis_n and_o apology_n of_o robert_n barclay_n one_o of_o their_o number_n publish_v late_o in_o latin_a to_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o hold_v and_o own_o for_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n by_o john_n brown_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n print_a for_o john_n cairn_n and_o other_o bookseller_n in_o edinburgh_n anno_fw-la mdc_o lxxviii_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n give_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o help_v at_o some_o length_n yet_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v and_o thy_o good_a and_o edification_n which_o i_o be_v call_v to_o consult_v will_v permit_v my_o poor_a testimony_n unto_o those_o precious_a truth_n which_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o this_o late_a upstart_n generation_n of_o quaker_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o long_o in_o the_o entry_n only_o let_v i_o say_v that_o as_o this_o impendent_a pestilentious_a cloud_n of_o heathenish_a and_o hellish_a darkness_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o locust_n only_a masculine_a in_o malice_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a impure_a spawn_n of_o perfect_a antichristian_a enmity_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o person_n office_n work_n institution_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n and_o in_o consonancy_n to_o that_o hel-hatched_n design_n breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o putrid_a poison_n that_o innate_a serpentine_a venom_n of_o manifest_a and_o mad_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n which_o as_o they_o have_v implant_v in_o they_o from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v his_o very_a child_n by_o work_v his_o work_n so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o propagate_v to_o other_o have_v now_o exhale_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o by_o their_o activity_n and_o diligence_n assist_v by_o his_o art_n and_o prompt_v by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v unto_o this_o prevalency_n of_o darken_v our_o horizon_n and_o infect_v so_o many_o even_o of_o such_o of_o who_o sometime_o better_a thing_n be_v expect_v shall_v as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n make_v all_o of_o we_o look_v back_o with_o grief_n and_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o misimprove_n and_o abuse_v the_o fair_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o enjoy_v until_o our_o eye_n affect_v our_o heart_n and_o we_o in_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o heinous_a guilt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o which_o be_v clear_o enough_o see_v in_o this_o judicial_a stroke_n which_o carry_v a_o proportion_n both_o as_o to_o kind_a and_o degree_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o dreadful_a than_o famine_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n will_v be_v become_v humble_v and_o sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v raise_v in_o we_o a_o more_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o precious_a interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o more_o godly_a zeal_n for_o his_o truth_n &_o cause_n and_o make_v we_o hearty_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o duty_n it_o be_v foretell_v and_o threaten_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o to_o wit_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n when_o the_o lion_n be_v roar_v ought_v not_o we_o to_o tremble_v when_o the_o jealous_a and_o righteous_a god_n be_v send_v on_o a_o generation_n of_o undervaluer_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o great_a &_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o sade_a stroke_n than_o his_o three_o great_a plague_n will_v be_v that_o shall_v make_v populous_a country_n and_o city_n waste_v and_o without_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n what_o christian_a heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o lord_n send_v upon_o a_o land_n his_o three_o great_a messenger_n of_o wrath_n which_o can_v but_o destroy_v the_o body_n that_o must_v at_o length_n however_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n be_v not_o all_o call_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o now_o call_v hereunto_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v i_o will_v also_o choose_v their_o delusion_n and_o be_v give_v many_o up_o unto_o this_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o apostasy_n whereby_o some_o that_o have_v be_v former_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n put_v themselves_o under_o that_o terrible_a impossibility_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6_o 6._o of_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o under_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n heb._n 10_o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o under_o that_o much_o sore_a punishment_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 29._o which_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o sack_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostat_n from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o these_o passage_n be_v more_o true_o and_o emphatical_o applicable_a than_o to_o the_o apostate_n quaker_n who_o at_o length_n shall_v know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o now_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a &_o wicked_a in_o their_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o must_v also_o with_o a_o furious_a madness_n persecute_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o their_o soul_n do_v now_o hate_v with_o their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n and_o pen_n and_o with_o their_o rail_n and_o rabshakeh-language_n reproach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o all_o who_o follow_v the_o same_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o due_a ponder_v of_o the_o desperate_a design_n pernicious_a way_n hellish_a doctrine_n &_o wicked_a practice_n which_o these_o emissary_n of_o satan_n project_n and_o follow-forth_a with_o a_o stupenduous_a activity_n shall_v affect_v we_o otherways_o than_o alas_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o present_a what_o be_v we_o asleep_o be_v we_o not_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o truth_n when_o a_o enrage_a company_n of_o runagadoe_n be_v destroy_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o religion_n and_o drive_v we_o back_o to_o paganism_n and_o betray_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o sacred_a interest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n can_v we_o hear_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n thus_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v by_o this_o paganish_a antievangelick_n sack_n of_o quaker_n and_o not_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o indignation_n against_o they_o as_o even_a turk_n who_o blasphemous_o assert_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n inferior_a to_o their_o deceiver_n mahomet_n will_v be_v of_o who_o just_a severity_n in_o punish_v a_o jew_n who_o in_o his_o rage_n strive_v with_o a_o christian_a do_v blaspheme_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o one_o of_o their_o muftee_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o find_v stand_v on_o record_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o he_o who_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o for_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n as_o turk_n have_v for_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o a_o redress_n be_v call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o and_o other_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n and_o however_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v to_o see_v his_o face_n one_o
day_n with_o joy_n and_o of_o all_o who_o will_v carry_v as_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o god-darring_a christ-blaspheming_a and_o spirit-despiting_a generation_n of_o the_o prodigious_o profane_a and_o arrogant_a sack_n of_o runagad-quakers_n to_o be_v this_o day_n hold_v they_o up_o in_o their_o address_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o righteous_a judge_n as_o his_o swear_a and_o state_v enemy_n and_o as_o stand_v in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n and_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o appear_v against_o they_o and_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o his_o good_a time_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o also_o to_o be_v mourning_n for_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v provoke_v the_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n to_o suffer_v such_o hellish_a locust_n to_o arise_v and_o darken_v with_o their_o pestiferous_a blasphemy_n all_o the_o glorious_a &_o comfortable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o the_o native_a and_o kindly_a effect_n thereof_o mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o say_v much_o to_o move_v all_o unto_o a_o fix_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o error_n way_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n and_o to_o a_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o man_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o very_a credential_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n commission_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o destroy_v soul_n we_o will_v not_o need_v to_o inculcate_v the_o duty_n already_o press_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o wit_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o to_o avoid_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o salute_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n mat._n 7_o 15._o rom._n 16_o 17._o phil._n 3_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 5._o tit._n 3_o 10._o 2_o joh._n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o every_o one_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o a_o special_a christian_a instinct_n flee_v from_o they_o more_o hasty_o then_o from_o person_n have_v the_o black_a botch_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o when_o these_o can_v endanger_v only_o the_o body_n those_o be_v active_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o precious_a soul_n and_o all_o who_o fear_v to_o fall_v under_o that_o sad_a sentence_n of_o summar_n excommunication_n from_o heaven_n anathema_n maranatha_n dare_v ever_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a commune_n with_o they_o have_v any_o followshipe_n with_o they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o least_o token_n of_o kindness_n and_o affection_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o or_o by_o a_o cast_n of_o the_o eye_n let_v be_v by_o more_o homely_a discourse_n and_o conversing_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o this_o course_n have_v be_v follow_v with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o our_o shame_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n this_o day_n o_o that_o this_o be_v yet_o think_v upon_o and_o amend_v much_o less_o will_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o use_v much_o seriousness_n in_o dissuade_v all_o who_o have_v any_o love_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n from_o harken_v to_o their_o discourse_n even_o though_o assurance_n be_v have_v which_o who_o that_o know_v what_o their_o principle_n and_o design_n be_v can_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o truth_n see_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o whosoever_o and_o utter_v whatsoever_o shall_v not_o be_v listen_v unto_o lest_o afterward_o he_o cause_v these_o same_o person_n either_o question_n or_o deny_v these_o same_o truth_n because_o hold_v and_o declare_v by_o such_o who_o by_o their_o other_o abominable_a error_n declare_v who_o slave_n and_o emissary_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v when_o he_o get_v a_o hear_v ear_n to_o distil_v and_o insensible_o drop-in_a soul-destroying_a venom_n suggare_v over_o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o plausible_a insinuation_n moreover_o be_v all_o affect_v with_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o need_n of_o argument_n dissuade_v from_o a_o perusal_n and_o read_n of_o their_o script_n and_o pamphlet_n for_o this_o impression_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o libel_n against_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o bless_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o these_o quaker_n say_v as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n do_v before_o they_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jeâ—us_n of_o nazareth_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o beside_o the_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o our_o loss_n of_o so_o much_o precious_a time_n spend_v in_o read_v of_o their_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a write_n which_o may_v be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o devil_n prompt_v they_o to_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o charge_n to_o write_v and_o print_v so_o many_o pernicious_a script_n and_o distribute_v they_o so_o free_o he_o have_v this_o also_o that_o the_o read_n of_o their_o impertinent_a reaving_n in_o and_o about_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o of_o their_o presumptuous_a and_o ridiculous_o confident_a assertion_n do_v oft_o excite_v the_o reader_n to_o laughter_n who_o shall_v rather_o be_v weep_v over_o the_o manifest_a effrontry_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a lord_n when_o his_o name_n be_v thus_o take_v in_o vain_a and_o much_o more_o when_o the_o read_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o outrageous_a speech_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o their_o profane_a and_o temerarious_a abusing_n and_o wrest_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o truth_n of_o their_o audacious_a and_o wicked_a overturning_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o their_o subdolous_a and_o crafty_a undermine_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o their_o supercilious_a and_o effront_a rejecting_n of_o and_o mock_n at_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o irreverent_a and_o fearless_a pratting_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n can_v but_o insensible_o debauch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o reader_n into_o at_o least_o unsuitable_a thought_n about_o these_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o then_o ordinary_o ballast_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o that_o god_n who_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o shall_v i_o think_v cool_v our_o curiosity_n and_o cause_v we_o even_o when_o some_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o can_v evite_v to_o read_v they_o as_o when_o call_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o to_o discover_v their_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n for_o prevent_v of_o further_a mischief_n a_o necessity_n that_o lie_v not_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o common_a people_n to_o live_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v oft_o pray_v for_o a_o stay_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o debauch_v by_o the_o read_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o native_a tendency_n thereunto_o nor_o place_n be_v give_v to_o one_o thought_n of_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n who_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o abomination_n and_o not_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o strengthen_v and_o steel_v the_o soul_n final_o be_v we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o dehort_v any_o from_o give_v countenance_n in_o the_o least_o unto_o their_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o diabolical_a conventicle_n where_o some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o some_o other_o corrupt_a end_n sist_z themselves_z within_z the_o jurisdiction_n of_o satan_n who_o there_o reign_v be_v there_o solemn_o serve_v and_o worship_v have_v be_v as_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o do_v boast_v and_o this_o r._n barclay_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a instance_n catch_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o delusion_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o service_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o which_o these_o
master-worker_n be_v so_o active_a and_o busy_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o approach_v too_o nigh_o to_o a_o rage_a devil_n nor_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o will_v be_v present_a at_o stage_n play_v be_v know_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o same_o relate_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o mr_n durham_n exposition_n of_o the_o command_n let_v any_o sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n consider_v that_o which_o these_o quaker_n call_v their_o solemn_a worshipe_n as_o this_o r._n barclay_n have_v lay_v it_o forth_o before_o we_o and_o judge_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v without_o any_o narrow_a search_n such_o plain_a vestiges_n of_o devilrie_n that_o may_v cause_v all_o in_o who_o be_v the_o least_o meaâ—ure_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n run_v far_o from_o they_o as_o from_o person_n possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n nothing_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o they_o before_o do_v so_o much_o confirm_v i_o of_o their_o devilrie_n as_o the_o read_n and_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o chap._n xxii_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a for_o person_n illiterate_a and_o of_o mean_a understanding_n when_o turn_v quaker_n to_o learn_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o a_o few_o day_n if_o not_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n all_o their_o notion_n error_n blasphemy_n prank_n and_o practice_n all_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n and_o profession_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v from_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o can_v act_v their_o way_n and_o utter_v their_o abomination_n in_o their_o very_a dialect_n and_o tone_n so_o exact_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o day_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o person_n civil_o educate_v who_o yet_o turn_v quaker_n can_v so_o sudden_o and_o so_o perfect_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o rude_a and_o rustic_a carriage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v civility_n with_o their_o eye_n all_o which_o may_v confirm_v rational_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o the_o work_n of_o some_o powerful_a spirit_n possess_v they_o and_o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v which_o teach_v possess_v prompt_v act_v lead_v and_o drive_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n and_o may_v satisfy_v all_o christian_n by_o the_o fruit_n we_o know_v a_o tree_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v as_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o rage_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o unsavoury_a pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a position_n and_o assertion_n will_v put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o debate_n i_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o heap_n of_o such_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o more_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o find_v yet_o more_o that_o have_v escape_v i_o and_o that_o without_o notice_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o their_o positive_a assertion_n for_o if_o these_o be_v collect_v we_o may_v soon_o find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v sixty_o and_o five_o find_v in_o one_o book_n of_o g._n keiths_n set_v down_o here_o at_o the_o end_n after_o the_o postscript_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o mass_n will_v be_v find_v if_o all_o their_o book_n be_v search_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n will_v say_v there_o be_v here_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o cause_v all_o christian_n abhor_v they_o and_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o any_o apology_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o only_o because_o i_o apprehend_v some_o will_v think_v i_o be_o too_o large_a and_o may_v have_v contract_v the_o whole_a into_o narrow_a bound_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o consider_v the_o genius_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o quaker_n and_o know_v how_o ready_a they_o will_v be_v to_o vaunt_v and_o triumph_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v unanswerable_a if_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o their_o patron_n and_o advocate_n and_o have_v not_o examine_v particular_o not_o only_o his_o erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n but_o also_o all_o that_o he_o do_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o all_o that_o he_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v nothing_o untouched_a and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v of_o more_o universal_a use_n i_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n oppose_v by_o other_o ground_n and_o argument_n than_o this_o contradict_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o that_o brevity_n that_o make_v i_o apprehend_v moe_n shall_v blame_v i_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o not_o confirm_v the_o turths_n at_o great_a length_n see_v as_o to_o several_a head_n here_o touch_v other_o now_o a_o day_n beside_o quaker_n be_v appear_v against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v the_o head_n it_o be_v true_a be_v many_o and_o i_o have_v in_o most_o for_o confirmation_n adduce_v only_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o and_o other_o may_v be_v enduce_v to_o peruse_v that_o book_n more_o as_o a_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o many_o error_n of_o this_o time_n point_v withal_o the_o reader_n to_o apposite_a passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o have_v handle_v each_o controversy_n here_o touch_v at_o full_a length_n how_o many_o volume_n shall_v i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v write_v what_o entertainment_n this_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o quaker_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v silent_a i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v and_o if_o they_o examine_v it_o as_o rat_n or_o mouse_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o book_n snatch_v at_o a_o word_n here_o and_o at_o half_a a_o sentence_n there_o and_o no_o more_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v think_v i_o call_v to_o notice_n the_o fame_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o rail_n and_o barking_n and_o as_o for_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o shall_v savoure_n of_o reason_n religion_n candour_n and_o plainness_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o farewell_n j._n b._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o arrogant_a erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o index_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o themselves_o 1._o they_o arrogant_o style_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 10_o 2._o they_o glory_n of_o the_o title_n quaker_n 4_o 3._o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o truth_n equalize_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n 9_o 4._o they_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n 11_o 5._o they_o assert_v their_o experience_n in_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v experience_v 213_o 6._o they_o say_v they_o only_o taste_v see_v and_o smell_v the_o inward_a light_n 240_o 7._o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o turn-in_a to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o 281_o 292_o 8._o they_o assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 326_o 546_o 9_o they_o say_v their_o quake_a arise_v from_o a_o struggle_v within_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o they_o have_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n 418_o 10._o all_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o their_o way_n 440_o 442_o 447_o 11._o they_o remain_v cover_v when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n unhurt_a as_o they_o say_v but_o real_o to_o mock_v 460_o 12._o it_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o one_o of_o our_o minister_n and_o when_o not_o 460_o 13._o they_o false_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v against_o they_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o comedy_n &_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n 533_o 534_o 14._o they_o account_v their_o doctrine_n very_o harmonious_a &_o think_v that_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o ancient_a
not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v here_o want_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o apology_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o testimony_n to_o convince_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n conscience_n than_o it_o seem_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o his_o information_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o conscience_n may_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o information_n so_o that_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o enlighten_v the_o conscience_n can_v captivate_v the_o same_o to_o a_o kindly_a submission_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v till_o some_o other_o thing_n work_n but_o see_v he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n to_o be_v ponder_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n conscience_n and_o thereby_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v this_o supreme_a light_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o and_o thereby_o may_v and_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o judge_v by_o all_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o inform_v my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o determine_v according_o against_o his_o assertion_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o have_v thus_o consider_v his_o preface_n with_o which_o he_o ushereth-in_a his_o thesis_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n express_v in_o his_o thesis_n and_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v in_o his_o large_a apology_n his_o first_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v short_a wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v our_o chief_a happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o true_a god_n joh._n 17_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 2._o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17_o 3._o speak_v to_o his_o father_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o last_o word_n why_o this_o man_n do_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n add_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n be_v but_o a_o small_a relief_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o of_o design_n it_o must_v be_v a_o bad_a omen_n and_o give_v small_a ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a discovery_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o â—od_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o begin_v felicity_n here_o and_o lead_v forward_o to_o the_o certane_v fruition_n of_o god_n however_o christ_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n begin_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o send_v ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o who_o face_n and_o manifestation_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o a_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o change_v the_o beholder_n into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o close_v with_o the_o son_n in_o who_o be_v this_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 20._o and_o another_o foundation_n or_o original_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o 3._o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v to_o have_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n but_o whether_o this_o man_n doctrine_n have_v a_o genuine_a tendency_n thereunto_o or_o not_o the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v i_o be_o far_o mistake_v if_o after_o trial_n his_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 13_o 10._o and_o contradictory_n to_o that_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 5_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o 4._o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o no_o small_a confidence_n to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o he_o suppose_v darken_v and_o obscure_v and_o who_o open_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_n original_a knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v shall_v explain_v to_o we_o some_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o help_v we_o by_o his_o new_a ground_n to_o some_o more_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o alas_o this_o man_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la be_v no_o sure_a guide_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v both_o defective_a and_o destructive_a of_o their_o destructive_a nature_n we_o will_v have_v large_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o and_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v a_o few_o instance_n may_v clear_v 5._o and_o first_o see_v he_o will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n pure_a and_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n nor_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o living_n god_n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o in_o all_o perfection_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v true_a felicity_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v immutable_a immense_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a most_o holy_a most_o absolute_a most_o just_a most_o righteous_a most_o wise_a most_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o life_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o life_n glory_n goodness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o &_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o life_n glory_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o creature_n partake_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o their_o be_v what_o for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v that_o be_v in_o which_o all_o felicity_n consist_v whereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n mention_v shall_v make_v no_o part_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o most_o comprehensive_a thesis_n and_o his_o large_a apology_n too_o which_o hold_v forth_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o 6._o next_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n viz_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v god_n the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v
unto_o life_n because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o his_o write_n 14._o the_o like_a 10._o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o his_o account_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o hold_v forth_o of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o its_o act_n and_o of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n through_o faith_n do_v not_o these_o appertain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o this_o gospel_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o publisher_n of_o 15._o in_o the_o next_o place_n 11._o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o with_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n consist_v true_a sanctification_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o real_a mark_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v necessary_o know_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o not_o only_o give_v no_o plain_a or_o naked_a account_n but_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n lay_v down_o ground_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o original_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n whether_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n we_o have_v no_o account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v as_o our_o last_o end_n nor_o yet_o of_o its_o opposite_a eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n worth_n and_o necessity_n of_o glory_n 16._o yet_o once_o more_o 12._o i_o will_v ask_v why_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o either_o speak_v dubious_o thereof_o or_o do_v down_o right_o deny_v it_o mr._n hicks_n show_v we_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag_n 21._o that_o one_o whitehead_n assert_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o will._n pen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v reas._o against_o rail_n pag._n 133._o say_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n right_a in_o their_o wit_n and_o pag._n 134._o that_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v rather_o outdo_v than_o equal_v by_o this_o carnal_a resurrection_n and_o that_o pag._n 138._o he_o call_v it_o a_o barbarous_a conceit_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o this_o our_o apologizer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o not_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o positive_o thereunto_o for_o his_o silence_n will_v go_v for_o a_o approbation_n of_o what_o his_o party_n speak_v express_o and_o further_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o look_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o figment_n will_v give_v no_o place_n in_o their_o creed_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a and_o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n of_o mr._n hicks_n pag_n 42_o 43_o that_o whitehead_n in_o his_o christ_n ascend_v pag._n 18_o 20_o 21_o 69._o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o personal_a be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n without_o all_o man_n and_o pag._n 2d_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o again_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v expect_v that_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v be_v a_o personal_a come_n and_o i_o find_v g._n keith_n in_o his_o immediate_a revel_n pag._n 77._o apply_v the_o second_o or_o next_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n mention_v by_o james_n cap._n 5_o 7_o 8._o by_o paul_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 13._o to_o christ_n revelation_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o we_o glorify_v who_o before_o be_v crucify_v in_o weakness_n yet_o now_o raise_v in_o power_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o &_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o can_v but_o mean_v a_o second_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o nothing_o else_o 17._o by_o these_o particular_n &_o several_a other_o which_o may_v be_v add_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o delineation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n this_o confident_a man_n will_v give_v we_o in_o these_o his_o thesis_n when_o so_o many_o so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o once_o by_o he_o mention_v or_o assert_v let_v be_v clear_v up_o or_o explain_v but_o rather_o tacit_o or_o express_o reject_v and_o condemn_v we_o may_v also_o judge_v what_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v which_o he_o shall_v point_n forth_o to_o we_o in_o his_o thesis_n when_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o manifest_o belong_v to_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v if_o not_o deny_v yet_o wave_v by_o he_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v hereby_o also_o we_o see_v ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o follow_v and_o will_v propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v thesis_n for_o either_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a original_a and_o rot_a ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a knowledge_n thereof_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o distinct_a &_o faithful_a account_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 18._o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o original_a out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v have_v further_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o drink-in_a false_a notion_n and_o principle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o very_o obscure_o and_o indistinct_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 1._o and_o 2._o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n &_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v so_o through_o ignorance_n misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n imbibe_v but_o especial_o because_o so_o many_o pretender_n to_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n as_o he_o and_o his_o like_a be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n for_o a_o substance_n and_o take_v a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o a_o lie_a vision_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n for_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n enlighten_v with_o the_o wildfire_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o the_o fire_n flaught_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v himself_z there_fw-mi not_o deny_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o fantastic_a enthusiast_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o every_o age_n have_v produce_v will_v put_v it_o beyond_o all_o denial_n as_o also_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n as_o himself_o affirm_v pag._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o false_a and_o fictious_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o false_a divination_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n which_o they_o trust_v to_o and_o therefore_o with_o good_a warrant_n and_o with_o his_o own_o approbation_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o lay_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o out_o of_o
that_o every_o individual_a soul_n before_o they_o can_v saving_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o as_o immediate_o inward_o and_o extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n to_o himself_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n singular_o pitch_v upon_o and_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o 4._o this_o be_v plain_a &_o a_o sure_a basis_n whereupon_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o such_o a_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n that_o none_o need_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o we_o may_v very_o short_o dispatch_v this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v rune_v upon_o this_o confusion_n and_o mistake_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v pag._n 5._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v viz_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n cit_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o augustin_n clemens_n alexandr_n tertul._n hierom_n athanasius_n gregorius_n magnus_n cyril_n alexandr_n bernard_n luther_n and_o melanchâ—on_n none_o of_o which_o speak_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o assert_v and_o no_o true_a orthodox_n christian_n or_o any_o that_o i_o know_v will_v deny_v except_o pelagian_n arminian_n &_o the_o like_a with_o who_o this_o man_n do_v too_o much_o conspire_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o our_o reformer_n maintain_v such_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o quaker_n with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o enthusiast_n do_v assert_v now_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v pretend_v to_o if_o he_o be_v so_o well_o acquant_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o these_o his_o citation_n he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o himself_o but_o not_o very_o honest_o in_o conceal_v what_o several_a of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o other_o write_v express_o against_o such_o high_a pretender_n as_o the_o quaker_n now_o be_v and_o in_o who_o footstep_n they_o in_o many_o thing_n now_o tread_v theodoretus_n in_o epit._n haeret._n fab._n cap._n 3._o give_v we_o cerinthus_n as_o the_o first_o patriarcâ—_n of_o fanatic_n pretend_v to_o such_o revelation_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la valentinum_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 9_o show_v how_o marcus_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o great_a impostor_n &_o a_o certane_v devil_n for_o his_o assessor_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o prophecy_n and_o foretell_v thing_n and_o how_o he_o make_v some_o certane_v woman_n who_o he_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v some_o brainsick_a discourse_n when_o warm_v by_o that_o empty_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v prophetess_n theodoret_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o tell_v we_o that_o one_o montanus_n out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o alleidge_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o paracleâ—e_n and_o do_v pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n as_o two_o prophetess_n call_v their_o write_n prophecy_n or_o prophetic_a book_n and_o prefer_v they_o unto_o the_o divine_a evangel_n and_o from_o this_o montanus_n bear_v at_o pepuza_n in_o phrygia_n come_v the_o sack_n of_o cataphrygian_o and_o pepuzian_n augustine_n may_v also_o be_v read_v concern_v this_o catal._n haeret._n num._n 26._o and_o 27._o and_o these_o man_n because_o they_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v now_o be_v usual_o call_v spirituales_fw-la and_o they_o call_v and_o account_v other_o carnal_a person_n psychici_fw-la animal_fw-la eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16_o and_o 17_o may_v be_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n relate_v some_o of_o the_o prank_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o cataphrigian_o and_o how_o one_o apollonius_n write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o revelation_n and_o how_o serapion_n and_o other_o give_v witness_v against_o they_o let_v he_o if_o he_o please_v read_v also_o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 48._o &_o 49._o where_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a of_o his_o consideration_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o euchites_n who_o come_v of_o the_o messalinians_n who_o be_v also_o call_v enthusiast_n concern_v who_o see_v theodoretus_n epit._n haeret_fw-la fab._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 11_o and_o phylostr_n haeres_fw-la 49._o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v not_o tertullian_n book_n write_v de_fw-la ecstasi_fw-la after_o he_o turn_v a_o follower_n of_o montanus_n who_o and_o who_o ecstasy_n he_o labour_v to_o defend_v in_o these_o book_n sure_o such_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o here_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr volandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la &_o we_o can_v also_o cite_v his_o book_n the_o praâ—cript_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 52._o where_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o such_o prophet_n among_o other_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o quaker_n may_v the_o circumcelliones_fw-la and_o donatistae_fw-la be_v reckon_v who_o do_v pretend_v to_o vision_n and_o such_o revelation_n and_o we_o may_v take_v in_o quintius_n the_o libertine_n though_o much_o late_a and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n 5._o in_o his_o §_o 3._o he_o go_v on_o rant_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n inveigh_v against_o all_o doctor_n &_o learned_a person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o subserve_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o labour_n the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v only_o instruct_v in_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whileas_o other_o that_o have_v only_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v true_a christian_n &_o hence_o he_o very_o profound_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v only_o that_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v plead_v for_o doctor_n or_o professor_n that_o deny_v or_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v such_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o be_v illuminate_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o confident_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o they_o say_v i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a stranger_n unto_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o waste_n of_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n than_o what_o we_o former_o §_o 3._o do_v own_o and_o explain_v against_o who_o do_v he_o fight_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n what_o we_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n if_o with_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o gracious_a and_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v up_o the_o man_n to_o a_o imbrace_v close_v with_o and_o right_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o contain_v yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o a_o compleet_n canon_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v express_v for_o this_o 2_o tim_n 3.15_o nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o one_o have_v these_o same_o truth_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o objective_o by_o new_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n from_o solid_a premise_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o
it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o give_a credit_n thereto_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v these_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o simple_a read_n or_o make_v know_v such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n to_o we_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_n it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n thereto_o as_o a_o law_n but_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o person_n give_v out_o that_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n their_o simple_a declaration_n or_o revelation_n that_o do_v sole_o ground_v the_o people_n obediential_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o revelation_n whether_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n or_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o the_o total_a formal_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o particular_n reveal_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o this_o thus_o faith_n jehovah_n which_o be_v also_o convey_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o send_v prophet_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o make_v we_o know_v both_o what_o he_o assert_n as_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o his_o report_n and_o as_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_n concern_v and_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o at_o most_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o a_o natural_a mean_n of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_o as_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o some_o or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o need_v not_o fall_v upon_o that_o debate_n here_o but_o if_o he_o understand_v b_n together_o then_o neither_o can_v that_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o revelation_n simple_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o from_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o proposition_n nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o promulgation_n that_o such_o or_o such_o word_n frame_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o from_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o he_o who_o give_v forth_o the_o command_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a one_o way_n or_o other_o provide_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n &_o the_o undoubted_a &_o supreme_a legislator_n so_o that_o our_o believe_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n with_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n to_o we_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v and_o our_o divine_a obedience_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o command_v we_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n jehovah_n &_o here_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a with_o our_o confuse_a and_o confound_a author_n when_o he_o call_v revelation_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v whether_o by_o this_o revelation_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n themselves_o by_o voice_n vision_n dream_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o revelation_n make_v know_v by_o these_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o writing_n &_o c_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v both_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o than_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o receive_v these_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o these_o divine_o inspire_v patriarch_n and_o prophet_n make_v know_v these_o revelation_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n immediate_o make_v only_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n not_o inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o their_o mind_n or_o god_n vive_n voice_n to_o their_o ear_n but_o mediate_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n or_o preach_v outward_o to_o their_o sense_n by_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o second_o than_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v mediate_v if_o he_o mean_v both_o then_o his_o thesis_n be_v defective_a and_o this_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v mention_v for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n come_v to_o we_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v may_v hold_v forth_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n pen_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v do_v now_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v assert_v in_o they_o because_o speak_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o 17._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o see_v what_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o word_n in_o his_o thesis_n divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o sound_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n or_o reveal_v by_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n who_o be_v veracity_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n reveal_v his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o every_o person_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o god_n say_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v because_o 1._o then_o the_o people_n of_o old_a to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v with_o a_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n may_v have_v refuise_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o alleige_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v bear_v after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o obleige_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n &_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n though_o moses_n only_o have_v that_o law_n from_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n except_o the_o ten_o word_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10_o 28._o 3._o then_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v only_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o not_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o will_v tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o then_o i_o pray_v can_v saul_n disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witch_n craft_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 19_o 23._o see_v jer._n 7_o 23._o and_o 11_o 4_o 7._o and_o 26_o 13._o and_o 38_o 20._o and_o 42_o 13._o and_o innumerable_a more_o place_n 4._o how_o then_o can_v this_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 6_o ver_fw-la 5._o jer._n 7_o ver_fw-la 13_o 25._o and_o 25_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o 35_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o
26_o v._n 5._o and_o 29_o v._n 19_o and_o 44_o v._n 4._o and_o 11_o v._n 7._o and_o 32_o 33._o 5._o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o yield_a of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o a_o true_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n ezech._n 13_o 17._o and_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23_o 25._o &_o 26_o 36._o &_o 27_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 29_o 9_o 21._o 6._o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o that_o despise_a despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v this_o charge_v upon_o they_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o prov._n 1_o 30._o esai_n 5_o 24._o amos_n 2_o 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o how_o uncertane_v yea_o how_o false_a this_o be_v which_o he_o here_o assert_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o his_o fabric_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o totter_a it_o be_v 18._o he_o grant_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o he_o maintain_v yet_o to_o be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v contradict_v the_o external_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o inward_a revelation_n as_o do_v contradict_v either_o scripture_n or_o find_v reason_n be_v not_o divine_a if_o then_o upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o and_o other_o pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v assertion_n point_v blank_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o these_o thesis_n let_v the_o author_n pretend_v to_o what_o inward_a revelation_n he_o please_v in_o conceive_v and_o frame_a of_o they_o and_o let_v he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o inward_a revelation_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o by_o any_o inward_a revelation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o satan_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v yet_o more_o manifest_a ere_o we_o have_v do_v and_o he_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o try_v of_o his_o assertion_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o touch_n stone_n of_o the_o word_n see_v he_o here_o grant_v that_o a_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n will_v deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o his_o testimony_n can_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o 19_o while_o as_o he_o add_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certane_v rule_n he_o gain_v nothing_o for_o though_o this_o shall_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v follow_v upon_o another_o more_o sure_a and_o certane_v ground_n for_o albeit_o a_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n carry_v its_o own_o divine_a evidence_n with_o it_o need_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o immediate_o inspire_v thereby_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certane_v rule_n as_o the_o prophet_n true_o inspire_v of_o god_n receive_v what_o be_v real_o and_o divin_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o further_a examination_n yet_o that_o same_o divine_a revelation_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o may_v just_o and_o warrantable_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n and_o testae_fw-la to_o we_o though_o one_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o than_o another_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o and_o we_o may_v try_v that_o which_o be_v less_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o also_o by_o god_n allowance_n and_o approbation_n for_o 1_o we_o find_v the_o noble_a berean_o high_o commend_v as_o act_v gallant_o and_o more_o noble_o than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n because_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o revelation_n deliver_v by_o paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o without_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v add_v act._n 17_o 11._o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o take_v paul_n bare_a word_n upon_o it_o though_o he_o be_v one_o divine_o inspire_a and_o have_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n which_o he_o preach_v ephes._n 3.3_o but_o bring_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o testae_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a esai_n 8_o 20._o that_o his_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o consequent_o examine_v what_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o revelation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v which_o be_v true_o divine_a or_o from_o god_n or_o which_o be_v only_o from_o wizzard_n or_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o what_o mean_v i_o pray_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19.20_o to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n than_o be_v even_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o then_o add_v verse_n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o stand_v authentic_a canon_n and_o though_o not_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a in_o itself_o than_o be_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a as_o to_o man_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n suspicion_n and_o exception_n of_o adversary_n 4._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n himself_o direct_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v joh._n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o prophet_n pretender_n or_o real_a by_o this_o fruit_n so_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 1._o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v the_o revelation_n both_o of_o false_a and_o of_o true_a prophet_n and_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n 6._o so_o of_o old_a when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v deut._n 13._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n though_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v his_o commission_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o away_o after_o other_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o god_n this_o stand_a law_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o be_v the_o testae_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o revelation_n of_o prophet_n divine_a or_o mere_a pretender_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a unto_o they_o than_o a_o divine_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o a_o true_a prophet_n 7._o when_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o that_o though_o apostle_n or_o angel_n
be_v hint_v just_a now_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n can_v deceive_v any_o with_o his_o false_a lightning_n nâ—y_o not_o even_o such_o as_o be_v judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o yet_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n will_v confuâ—e_v &_o the_o scripture_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o &_o that_o he_o have_v his_o depth_n rev._n 2_o 24_o &_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o celestial_n ephes._n 6_o 12._o what_o mean_v i_o pray_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablness_n of_o unrighâ—ousnes_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n mention_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v revel_n 12_o 9_o that_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o the_o many_o energumeni_fw-la person_n obsess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o fanatic_n with_o enthusiast_n and_o the_o like_a wherewith_o history_n of_o all_o age_n abound_v will_v not_o suffer_v we_o once_o to_o call_v into_o question_n and_o which_o the_o late_a relation_n of_o john_n of_o leidenâ—_n thomas_n muncer_n john_n battenburg_n melchior_n hophman_n david_n georg_n swenckfeldius_fw-la wâ—igelius_n in_o germany_n and_o of_o hacket_n coppinger_n arthington_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grundletonians_n in_o england_n with_o the_o instance_n of_o fanatic_n among_o the_o papist_n mention_v by_o d._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n 4._o do_v put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n let_v we_o but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a in_o who_o satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n to_o persuade_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22_o 20_o 21_o 22._o be_v not_o they_o and_o the_o like_a deceive_v with_o false_a impression_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a spirit_n deceive_v they_o 2_o chron._n 18_o 23._o 1_o king_n 22_o 24_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 6_o 22._o but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o this_o man_n be_v own_o expression_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v a_o restriction_n or_o qualification_n spoil_v all_o his_o purpose_n while_o he_o say_v that_o this_o divine_a revelation_n move_v a_o understanding_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o a_o assent_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o every_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o such_o but_o that_o revelation_n only_o which_o prove_v itself_o unto_o a_o intellect_n well_o dispose_v and_o discover_v thereunto_o its_o own_o proper_a evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o therefore_o all_o revelation_n even_o though_o suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a ought_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o examination_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a for_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o lord_n mediate_v and_o ordinary_a illumination_n whereof_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o do_v either_o find_v or_o make_v the_o intellect_n well_o dispose_v for_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n reveal_v so_o that_o a_o graceless_a balaam_n can_v say_v numb_a 24_o 4._o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n have_v say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a have_v say_v he_o have_v say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a hence_o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v compose_v and_o he_o in_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 3_o 15._o so_o that_o while_o the_o intellect_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n through_o one_o passion_n or_o other_o the_o man_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o divine_a illapse_n of_o light_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n now_o while_o this_o man_n insinuate_v that_o even_o divine_a revelation_n may_v come_v into_o a_o understanding_n not_o well_o dispose_v it_o must_v be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o other_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o true_o divine_a may_v affect_v a_o distemper_a understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v if_o this_o man_n can_v give_v such_o clear_a mark_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v distemper_v and_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o dispose_a at_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o person_n under_o these_o receipt_n of_o illumination_n can_v certane_o know_v whether_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o dispose_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v certane_o know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o revelation_n yea_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o can_v give_v instance_n of_o person_n so_o immediate_o illuminate_v even_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n sensible_a and_o convince_v of_o a_o distemper_a understanding_n while_o receive_v these_o glance_n of_o new_a light_n so_o that_o even_o because_o of_o this_o and_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o meteor_n of_o new_a light_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o distemper_a understanding_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o divine_a when_o nothing_o less_o it_o be_v certane_v that_o these_o illumination_n shall_v pass_v under_o examination_n and_o trial_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v try_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v that_o rule_n see_v among_o protestant_n nothing_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o umpire_a power_n 23._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n to_o facilitate_v our_o way_n in_o what_o follow_v we_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n upon_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n former_o mention_v his_o four_o proposition_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o these_o revelation_n he_o must_v mean_v inward_a and_o immediate_a communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a such_o as_o these_o be_v which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v or_o as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o will_v be_v at_o new_o let_v we_o see_v what_o way_n he_o prove_v this_o he_o adduce_v for_o this_o end_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11_o 1._o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o see_v see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certane_v truth_n that_o all_o that_o have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v this_o faith_n have_v not_o have_v nor_o yet_o have_v these_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o object_n or_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o say_n and_o promise_n of_o jehovah_n be_v unquestionable_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o this_o say_n of_o god_n which_o say_v gripe_v to_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o god_n to_o every_o individual_a believer_n as_o for_o example_n that_o promise_n which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o that_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o promise_n but_o he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o god_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o attempt_v a_o proof_n from_o the_o instance_n mention_v in_o that_o chap._n and_o adduce_v only_o two_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o these_o two_o but_o all_o other_o who_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n whether_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n have_v the_o word_n and_o authority_n
of_o god_n immediate_o so_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v though_o still_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n have_v not_o this_o formal_a object_n convey_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o this_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a where_o read_v he_o of_o revelation_n inward_a and_o immediate_a make_v to_o abel_n who_o yet_o by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n where_o read_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o immediate_a revelation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n who_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v who_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o read_v he_o i_o say_v of_o such_o revelation_n make_v to_o all_o these_o person_n who_o yet_o have_v faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v they_o encourage_v enable_v support_v and_o carry_v through_o 24._o bâ—cause_v he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v object_n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o angel_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o pag._n 14._o &_o 15._o but_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wise_o but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n eiâ—her_o do_v or_o now_o do_v reveal_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o suâ—h_n a_o manner_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a and_o hereby_o he_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o destroy_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o those_o way_n mention_v be_v but_o accidental_a it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n he_o distinguish_v next_o betwixt_o what_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o doubt_v and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o mist_n while_o he_o explain_v neither_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o vive_a voice_n and_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o command_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o material_a object_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n quoth_v as_o he_o ignorant_o speak_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v and_o that_o these_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n both_o of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o of_o the_o formal_a he_o add_v a_o serious_a truth_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v form_v sound_n of_o word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o delude_v the_o external_a sense_n by_o false_a apparition_n and_o this_o daily_a experience_n prove_v whereby_o he_o confirm_v what_o we_o former_o say_v and_o give_v we_o fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o delusion_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v carry_v the_o impress_n of_o this_o truth_n always_o with_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n secure_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n persuade_v thâ—m_n that_o these_o voice_n and_o vision_n be_v real_o from_o god_n but_o be_v this_o secret_a testimony_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o come_v along_v with_o these_o divine_a voice_n and_o dream_n &_o c_o if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o gain_v hereby_o or_o against_o who_o will_v he_o fight_v if_o it_o be_v distinct_a than_o it_o seem_v god_n immediate_a speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o compel_v move_v and_o bow_v the_o intellect_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n unto_o a_o assent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a which_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n and_o thus_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o thesis_n see_v above_o §_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o he_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objective_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o god_n speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o the_o devil_n speak_v so_o for_o without_o this_o new_a testimony_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o again_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o false_a token_n aâ—d_v persuade_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o the_o voice_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v be_v real_o from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o now_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o falsehood_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o inward_a testimony_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o wild_a assertion_n for_o thâ—s_o inward_a testimony_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a cause_n or_o thâ—_n efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o it_o for_o its_o use_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o to_o declare_v immediate_o the_o object_n of_o then_o faith_n but_o to_o work_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o the_o object_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o divine_a dream_n and_o vision_n as_o that_o power_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o man_n see_v the_o sun_n then_o he_o add_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v or_o be_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o evince_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o audible_a voice_n and_o that_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o but_o we_o need_v neither_o assert_v it_o nor_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o these_o expression_n signify_v that_o singular_a way_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o way_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o he_o use_v with_o every_o individual_a private_a and_o particular_a believer_n the_o answer_n to_o his_o formal_a argument_n with_o which_o the_o close_v this_o paragraph_n may_v bâ—_n take_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n with_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o he_o come_v §_o 9_o to_o the_o main_a business_n the_o last_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o object_n he_o shall_v mean_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v alwaâ—es_v the_o same_o and_o think_v he_o that_o any_o christian_n will_v deny_v this_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v spend_v word_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o
perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n can_v he_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o his_o sensation_n 35._o the_o part_a argument_n which_o he_o seat_v down_o in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v sufficient_a so_o he_o think_v to_o end_v the_o whole_a debate_n thus_o he_o frame_v it_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n do_v at_o last_o recurre_v and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o ground_n be_v commend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_o most_o certane_v and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o eccentrickness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v pass_v over_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o very_o charitable_o join_v socinian_n who_o i_o can_v account_v christian_n notwihstand_v of_o all_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v only_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o inquire_v say_v he_o at_o they_o why_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n they_o answer_v because_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holy_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n infer_v hence_o that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertanty_n of_o all_o objective_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o of_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v when_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o pen_n scripture_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n see_v what_o this_o concession_n and_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v for_o the_o false_o pretend_a immediat_n and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v off_o nay_o do_v not_o protestant_n their_n owne_v of_o this_o solid_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n sufficient_o warrant_v their_o reject_v of_o his_o delusion_n yea_o and_o necessitate_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n 36._o as_o for_o his_o monitory_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o this_o his_o second_o thesis_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o full_a foretaste_n of_o his_o pelagianism_n because_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n afterward_o we_o need_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o say_v here_o his_o discourse_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o divine_a revelation_n though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o himself_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a light_n enlight_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o by_o relinquish_a of_o sin_n this_o divine_a voice_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v become_v more_o know_v then_o shall_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o the_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v put_v off_o the_o new_a man_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n shall_v arise_v and_o this_o new_a birth_n have_v spiritual_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n attend_v to_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o little_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o at_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o notoure_n and_o afterward_o as_o he_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v in_o case_n at_o length_n by_o quick_a experience_n to_o refute_v they_o who_o shall_v inquire_v what_o way_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v firm_o believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o shun_v outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o more_o and_o more_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o delusion_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n what_o a_o extract_n of_o pelagianism_n enthusiasm_n and_o dreadful_a delusion_n be_v here_o every_o know_a person_n may_v see_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o his_o three_o thesis_n which_o i_o find_v in_o some_o thing_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o be_v in_o the_o single_a sheet_n contain_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o give_v such_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o the_o delusion_n and_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o afford_v we_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o impostor_n it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v so_o base_o of_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o do_v mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v pag._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o quaker_n deny_v to_o his_o face_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o all_o not_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 4._o that_o some_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 18._o sect_n 2._o that_o francis_n howgil_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o pag._n 20._o that_o richard_n farnworth_n call_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n a_o print_a bible_n so_o pag._n 23._o sect_n 3._o that_o john_n lawson_n say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a so_o pag._n 244._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o paper_z send_v into_o the_o world_n pag_n 2._o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luk_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o and_o pag._n 250._o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o tho._n lawsons_n book_n call_v a_o untaught_a teacher_n pag._n 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o those_o call_v quaker_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o they_o and_o that_o direct_o that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o honesty_n but_o we_o know_v what_o account_v the_o old_a &_o n._n england_n libertine_n david_n george_n and_o the_o familist_n with_o who_o this_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n agree_v too_o well_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v so_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o nailor_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n p._n 22._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a assertion_n and_o that_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n owen_n also_o witness_v this_o in_o his_o exercit_fw-la apol._n pro._n s._n scriptâ—r_n adv_n fanaticos_fw-la exerc._n 1_o sect._n 3._o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o fanatic_n to_o allege_v for_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o swenckfeldius_n heterodoxy_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la libris_fw-la p._n 27_o 28._o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o
lapide_fw-la be_v remarkable_a god_n be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o scripture_n because_o 1._o he_o stand_v so_o by_o the_o writter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o point_n 2._o he_o do_v excite_v they_o and_o suggest_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v write_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o those_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v so_o inspire_v they_o that_o they_o set_v down_o this_o conception_n rather_o than_o that_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o so_o order_v all_o the_o conception_n and_o sentence_n and_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v first_o that_o next_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o orderly_o one_o after_o another_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o write_v and_o make_v a_o book_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proper_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a test._n be_v term_v in_o the_o new_a the_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o word_n as_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o in_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o prophecy_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v the_o real_a inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o give_v only_o a_o concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n so_o in_o the_o very_o commit_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o writing_n they_o act_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o any_o acquire_v skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n or_o rhetorik_n be_v herein_o as_o a_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o secondary_a or_o proxime_fw-la author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v though_o the_o lord_n use_v one_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o one_o way_n and_o another_o in_o another_o way_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o each_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a enduement_n as_o he_o use_v esaias_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a and_o courtlike_a stile_n and_o amos_n be_v a_o herd_n man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o more_o mean_a and_o low_a stile_n suitable_a to_o herd_n man_n in_o all_o consult_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v whether_o as_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o very_a method_n expression_n and_o word_n wherein_o these_o truth_n be_v utter_v which_o even_o some_o papist_n as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o estius_n swarez_n and_o other_o confess_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n sentence_n and_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a whereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o sure_o the_o ground_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v how_o rational_o we_o act_v in_o adhere_v to_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n reject_v whatever_o be_v not_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o especial_o all_o particular_a pretend_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n strong_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o of_o satan_n work_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o withal_o we_o hereby_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o must_v study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o day_n &_o night_n psal._n 1._o and_o be_v well_o acquant_v with_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o also_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v direct_o or_o indirect_o bring_v we_o off_o this_o ground_n and_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o their_o imaginary_a and_o delusory_a revelation_n which_o as_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o mire_n so_o they_o lead_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v their_o guide_n into_o one_o and_o leave_v he_o there_o 4._o before_o we_o proceed_v because_o this_o man_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v that_o either_o they_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n what_o apology_n will_v he_o make_v for_o his_o brethren_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n witness_n g._n fox_n the_o young_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 59_o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n dial_n 1._o p._n 19_o &_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o old_a almanac_n witness_n holbrow_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n p._n 29._o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ink_n and_o paper_n see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 41._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o read_v they_o witness_v fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n in_o truth_n defence_n p._n 101_o sâ—e_v mr_n hicks_n ibid._n who_o also_o in_o his_o 2_o dial._n pag._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o white_a head_n express_o say_v in_o his_o d._n p._n pag._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n a_o mean_n and_o that_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o bespeak_v such_o person_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n salvation_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o man_n walk_v by_o thâ—ir_n own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n christ_n ascend_v pag._n 11._o do_v such_o expression_n favour_v of_o any_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o not_o let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o but_o moreover_o george_n whitehead_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 49._o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o viz._n of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o great_a see_v for_o this_o mr_n hicks_n 1_o dial_n p._n 28._o will._n pen_n in_o his_o rais._n against_o rail_n p._n 40._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n 3_o dial._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o declaratory_a and_o secondary_a rule_n this_o man_n say_v the_o same_o as_o we_o â—hall_v hear_v and_o further_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o râ—le_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o again_o pag._n 55._o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o universal_a and_o more_o able_a to_o inform_v rule_n and_o guide_v that_o must_v eminent_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o therefore_o that_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o p._n 48._o because_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n in_o honour_n to_o that_o divine_a light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n think_v that_o we_o calumniat_fw-la they_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o at_o least_o what_o high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v of_o they_o 5._o but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v he_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v little_o less_o than_o they_o though_o in_o more_o modâ—st_a expression_n he_o say_v i_o confess_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o a_o fair_a acknowledgement_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 36_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v what_o confusion_n and_o self_n contradiction_n be_v here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o
of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v also_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o every_o way_n saif_a to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o unerring_a touch_n stone_n and_o doâ—h_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o revelation_n the_o scripture_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n 12._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o apology_n viz._n that_o we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v ambiguous_o express_v for_o it_o may_v either_o have_v this_o meaning_n that_o we_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v certane_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o take_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o may_v then_o in_o part_n know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n which_o title_n he_o be_v please_v as_o we_o hear_v to_o allow_v unto_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v consonant_a to_o what_o will._n pen_n say_v p._n 47._o of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v dial._n 3_o pag._n 48._o viz._n we_o there_fw-mi bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o holy_a light_n within_o we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o those_o say_n and_o again_o pag._n 48._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n pag._n 50_o 51._o though_o we_o do_v say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o hâ—ly_a rule_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v that_o conviction_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v both_o our_o warrant_n for_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o benj._n furley_n a_o know_a quaker_n in_o rotterdam_n say_v most_o plain_o in_o his_o letter_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag._n 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o i_o or_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o record_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o command_n to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o i_o nay_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o edward_n burrowes_n pag._n 62._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n ibid._n he_o that_o persuade_v people_n to_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n will_v keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n for_o who_o ever_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n without_o they_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n now_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o it_o shall_v hold_v forth_o no_o truth_n call_v for_o divine_a faith_n from_o i_o nor_o shall_v it_o hold_v forth_o any_o law_n or_o command_n oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n unless_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v or_o the_o light_n with_o in_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o such_o a_o point_n be_v truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o a_o exhortation_n be_v a_o divine_a command_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o the_o light_n within_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o truth_n i_o must_v not_o beâ—eâ—ve_v it_o or_o if_o it_o say_v that_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v there_o shâ—â—l_v be_v no_o force_n of_o a_o command_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o as_o with_o papist_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o their_o pope_n or_o to_o their_o church_n for_o its_o authority_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o canonic_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n so_o with_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o light_n within_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o no_o more_o be_v scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v as_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o light_n within_o say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o thus_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o only_o the_o light_n within_o so_o that_o if_o the_o light_n within_o will_n any_o other_o book_n possible_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v we_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n in_o deal_v with_o papist_n than_o in_o deal_v with_o these_o quaker_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v but_o one_o pope_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o submit_v but_o here_o every_o quaker_n have_v a_o pope_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o next_o we_o can_v know_v read_v and_o understand_v what_o the_o pop_n determination_n be_v and_o how_o found_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o give_v reason_n at_o least_o we_o can_v know_v what_o truth_n he_o determine_v and_o what_o not_o but_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n say_v we_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o and_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o white_a or_o a_o black_a spirit_n we_o know_v not_o it_o may_v say_v one_o thing_n this_o hour_n and_o the_o contrary_a the_o next_o and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o ever_o it_o say_v we_o can_v know_v but_o as_o they_o report_v and_o whether_o their_o report_n be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o than_o be_v we_o come_v at_o length_n that_o every_o quaker_n have_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o supreme_a law_n to_o regulate_v all_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o error_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o clear_a assertion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o manifest_a command_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o what_o that_o light_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v because_o we_o neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o nor_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o false_a report_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o light_n this_o be_v â—_o confess_v a_o master_n piece_n of_o invention_n of_o the_o grand_a impostor_n to_o keep_v these_o delude_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o conviction_n but_o such_o as_o all_o sober_a person_n will_v judge_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o these_o delude_a and_o self_a delude_a creature_n but_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v it_o any_o otherway_n with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a he_o must_v say_v no_o see_v he_o have_v former_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o and_o then_o i_o inquire_v may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v put_v off_o thus_o all_o the_o prophecy_n exhortation_n rebuike_n and_o command_n which_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v declare_v unto_o they_o from_o &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o say_v till_o they_o have_v revelation_n immediate_a themselves_o concern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o notice_n they_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n obstinacy_n unbeleef_n and_o wickedness_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o find_v they_o be_v
hence_o the_o persuasion_n or_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v great_a in_o some_o as_o more_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la doubt_n and_o exception_n than_o in_o other_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a through_o some_o admixture_n the_o impression_n also_o may_v be_v in_o some_o deep_a than_o in_o other_o 16._o if_o any_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n i_o ans_fw-fr in_o those_o particular_n 1_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v by_o any_o new_a revelation_n voice_n or_o whisper_v or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o quaker_n speak_v thus_o 2_o by_o their_o way_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o argumentative_a medium_fw-la or_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v first_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n say_v or_o witness_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o make_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o assert_v that_o he_o so_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o withal_o to_o work_v the_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v feel_v oftentimes_o before_o the_o man_n reflect_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o testimony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v native_o imprint_v in_o and_o do_v necessary_o attend_v the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v receive_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 4_o the_o quaker_n revelation_n be_v pure_o objective_n and_o new_a and_o immediate_a declare_v a_o new_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o clear_v up_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o remove_v ground_n of_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o work_v by_o these_o evidence_n a_o subjective_a conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o the_o man_n do_v not_o see_v before_o 5_o by_o their_o revelation_n a_o person_n get_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o and_o found_v upon_o these_o mark_n and_o evidence_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o make_v to_o see_v clear_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o by_o our_o way_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o as_o to_o we_o from_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o whether_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o shine_v sun_n and_o light_n be_v light_a whether_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o or_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a light_n majesty_n and_o authority_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o or_o not_o &_o oblige_v we_o though_o as_o yet_o want_v this_o persuasion_n and_o remain_v blind_a or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o embrace_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v true_a without_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o heart-quieting_a persuasion_n and_o soul-satisfying_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n &_o divine_a authority_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n &_o deliver_v as_o assertion_n &_o law_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o our_o blindness_n though_o it_o prejudge_v we_o of_o the_o rich_a advantage_n of_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o endammage_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o authority_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o we_o until_o this_o second_o testimony_n come_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o character_n of_o light_n power_n life_n and_o majesty_n divine_a in_o themselves_o or_o that_o whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n till_o we_o receive_v this_o adventious_a and_o second_o testimony_n and_o so_o all_o who_o want_v this_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o bible_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wild_a and_o uncouth_a position_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v that_o satisfy_a piece_n of_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o where_o this_o be_v more_o satisfy_o and_o clear_o express_v 1â—_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o native_a result_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o sâ—eth_v not_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v then_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o challenge_n hos._n 8_o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 2_o then_o the_o jew_n want_v this_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v jer._n 43_o 2_o thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o say_v go_v not_o unto_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o 3_o this_o may_v have_v be_v alleige_v for_o a_o excuse_n of_o the_o unbeleef_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n say_n and_o sermon_n be_v true_o divine_a or_o the_o very_a say_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o have_v this_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v 4_o this_o will_v annul_v all_o that_o authority_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v untâ—_n he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 1_o 2._o so_o 5_o it_o make_v null_a that_o say_n revel_v 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o say_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o 6_o it_o confront_v all_o these_o place_n follow_v deut._n 11_o 18_o 19_o and_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 29_o 19_o and_o 35.15_o psal._n 50_o 17._o prov._n 4_o 20._o and_o 7_o â—_o jer._n 6_o 19_o and_o 1â—_n 10._o and_o 13_o 10._o ezech._n 3_o 4.10_o with_o multitude_n more_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v 7_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o true_a prophet_n than_o the_o lie_v and_o dream_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n until_o this_o second_o revelation_n come_v see_v jer._n 23_o 21-32_a in_o a_o word_n 8_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n void_a and_o useless_a as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o doubt_n concern_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o through_o prejudice_n
not_o full_a and_o compleet_n and_o â—o_o unable_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o to_o do_v it_o i_o there_fw-mi say_v neither_o nay_o this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o call_v a_o testament_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 14._o and_o who_o there_fw-mi add_v to_o god_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v to_o a_o man_n testament_n gal._n 4_o 15_o and_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v do_v clear_o evince_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o which_o these_o may_v be_v add_v psal._n 119_o 105._o rom._n 1_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o joh._n 17_o 20._o and_o if_o we_o must_v admit_v new_a revelation_n not_o only_o as_o a_o part_n complete_n our_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a rule_n we_o declare_v the_o scripture_n useless_a as_o a_o rule_n for_o what_o be_v not_o a_o adequate_a and_o perfect_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o withal_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o satan_n delusion_n and_o to_o false_a revelation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o much_o fill_v and_o too_o long_o deceive_v or_o at_o best_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n which_o we_o know_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v nor_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o let_v they_o speak_v never_o so_o high_o of_o their_o revelation_n we_o judge_v by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o false_a or_o dubious_a and_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o impostor_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o pretender_n as_o of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o of_o mahomet_n of_o several_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o of_o such_o mat._n 7._o &_o 24_o 24._o and_o have_v bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v or_o shall_v not_o play_v his_o game_n under_o these_o enthusiasm_n one_o thing_n be_v certane_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o not_o to_o these_o enthusiasm_n to_o understand_v his_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n one_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o consider_v what_o paul_n alone_o say_v act._n 20_o 20_o 21_o 27._o if_o he_o confess_v it_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n faithful_o set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v see_v paul_n say_v he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26_o 22._o and_o see_v hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a test._n nor_o so_o careful_a of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o we_o have_v revelation_n now_o to_o make_v up_o our_o want_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v have_v revelation_n notwithstanding_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o compleet_a declaration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n commit_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v see_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o whole_a counsel_n unto_o write_v why_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o whole_o to_o revelation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o leave_v whole_o to_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a tendency_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n but_o then_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o scripture_n can_v he_o loose_v this_o knot_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n 41._o he_o tell_v we_o as_o to_o this_o pag._n 46._o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o comfort_v some_o by_o other_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v for_o this_o end_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v seasonable_a word_n and_o so_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o this_o with_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a import_n of_o rom._n 15_o 2._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o like_o their_o write_n one_o to_o another_o tend_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o who_o be_v delight_v as_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o word_n or_o write_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o contain_v only_o some_o profitable_a admonition_n and_o both_o this_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o law_n compleet_n and_o full._n bellarmine_n think_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o quaker_n think_v their_o own_o scribble_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n by_o the_o papist_n â—nd_v the_o quaker_n â—ut_v he_o cit_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 12._o which_o can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n but_o we_o say_v also_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a yes_o say_v he_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v who_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n viz._n ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o yet_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n nay_o but_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v consonant_o to_o himself_o though_o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v we_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a yet_o we_o may_v lay_v both_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o betake_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o ordinance_n of_o officer_n or_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o who_o will_v not_o pity_v such_o a_o poor_a blind_v self-deceiving_a creature_n think_v he_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v own_v as_o mean_n perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o for_o their_o end_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n must_v be_v enjure_v and_o that_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v do_v all_o and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n i_o shall_v then_o think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o than_o dispute_v with_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o who_o their_o fair_a speech_n may_v deceive_v i_o shall_v think_v it_o hardly_o worth_a my_o pain_n to_o blot_v so_o much_o paper_n in_o confutation_n of_o he_o 42._o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o old_a saint_n that_o observe_v their_o case_n and_o we_o to_o agree_v we_o may_v be_v confirm_v comfort_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o observe_v the_o signature_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o hence_o only_a the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o god_n can_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o of_o such_o speak_v the_o apostle_n also_o rom._n 15._o other_o pervert_v they_o as_o peter_n tell_v we_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n no_o not_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n or_o law_n for_o what_o be_v such_o must_v have_v some_o oblige_a force_n with_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o conformity_n but_o according_a to_o this_o man_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o oblige_a force_n at_o all_o
be_v this_o that_o god_n inspire_v man_n with_o some_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n bestow_v something_o of_o his_o own_o divinity_n upon_o he_o that_o god_n do_v inspire_v man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o now_o if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o these_o mention_v we_o may_v saif_o conceive_v or_o conjecture_v at_o least_o that_o his_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n now_o under_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o earthly_a adam_n be_v degenerate_a and_o become_v dead_a but_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n and_o be_v and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o second_o and_o spiritual_a adam_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o death_n and_o degeneration_n for_o be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o infinite_a it_o can_v neither_o die_v nor_o degenerate_a nor_o fall_v but_o how_o blasphemous_a a_o opinion_n this_o be_v every_o one_o may_v see_v this_o be_v the_o old_a damnable_a opinion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n and_o of_o cerdo_n see_v august_n lib._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o de_n haeres_fw-la c._n 46._o and_o 70._o aquin._n 1._o q._n 90._o ar._n 1._o &_o col._n conimb_n ad_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 6._o and_o be_v own_v by_o that_o blasphemous_a man_n servetus_n and_o of_o late_a also_o by_o the_o author_n of_o theologia_n germanica_n and_o of_o the_o bright_a star_n see_v mr_n rutherf_n survey_v of_o spiritual_n antichrist_n chap._n fourteen_o these_o hold_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n essence_n though_o god_n essence_n be_v most_o pure_a simple_a and_o indivisible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o any_o compose_a thing_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fâ—rme_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o form_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v with_o he_o but_o by_o this_o opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o change_v from_o power_n to_o act_n from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o back_o again_o reciprocal_o hence_o also_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o no_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o that_o a_o part_n of_o god_n must_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o devil_n either_o they_o must_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n be_v intelligence_n and_o with_o the_o quaker_n forementioned_a spiritual_a substance_n be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o be_v infinite_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o creature_n and_o if_o no_o creature_n they_o must_v be_v the_o creator_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n consist_v as_o in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o its_o substance_n so_o chief_o in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eccles._n 7_o 29._o ephes._n 4_o 24._o col_fw-fr 3_o 10_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o this_o image_n it_o be_v lose_v even_o as_o to_o knowledge_n nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o some_o rubbish_n of_o that_o once_o stately_a fabric_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o that_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v and_o damnify_v by_o the_o fall_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v pervert_v so_o that_o thereby_o man_n become_v not_o only_o utter_o indisposed_a but_o also_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o rom._n 3_o vers_fw-la 10_o 20._o ehes._n 2_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 6._o &_o 8_o 7_o 8._o gen._n 6_o 5_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o this_o man_n add_v in_o the_o thesis_n and_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o apology_n 5._o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o true_a meaning_n let_v we_o try_v another_o conjecture_n they_o common_o speak_v of_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o as_o mr_n hicks_n clear_v dial._n 1_o pag._n 44._o etc._n etc._n and_o taunt_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o a_o person_n without_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v within_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o that_o within_o every_o man_n mr_n hicks_n there_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o crisp_n one_o of_o their_o ministry_n ask_v what_o christ_n he_o own_v and_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o mere_a principle_n or_o spirit_n in_o man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o suffer_v what_o christ_n suffer_v return_v this_o reply_n that_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o when_o mr_n hicks_n say_v further_o that_o the_o christ_n he_o believe_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o person_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n crisp._n reply_v that_o then_o he_o know_v the_o beginning_n and_o date_n of_o his_o christ_n moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 45_o 46._o that_o georg_n fox_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n pag._n 206._o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v within_o he_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v within_o be_v a_o reprobat_fw-la and_o pag_n 207._o that_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o within_o he_o pag._n 201._o mr_n hicks_n tell_v we_o also_o dial._n 2._o pag._n 10._o how_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o dip._n plu._n pag._n 13._o say_v christ_n jesus_n a_o person_n without_o we_o be_v not_o scripture_n language_n but_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o muggletonian_n this_o language_n be_v very_o suitable_a unto_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a libertine_n against_o who_o famous_a calvin_n write_v in_o his_o instructio_fw-la adv_fw-la libertinos_fw-la cap_n 17._o they_o make_v christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a histrionick_a action_n or_o comedy_n and_o quintinus_n use_v to_o be_v very_o angry_a when_o any_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v say_n how_o can_v it_o be_v ill_o with_o christ._n but_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o use_v to_o say_v as_o mr_n stalham_n inform_v we_o pag._n 276._o that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o but_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n except_o themselves_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v thâ—s_a man_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v corrupt_a fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a not_o according_a to_o that_o part_n in_o he_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o according_a to_o that_o part_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o old_a man_n as_o this_o shall_v contradict_v what_o he_o say_v afterward_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whole_a man_n do_v not_o fall_v or_o become_v dead_a and_o be_v degenerate_a so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o will_v have_v but_o this_o import_n that_o man_n be_v corrupt_v dead_a and_o degenerate_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v dead_a and_o degenerate_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o wise_a than_o we_o be_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o this_o christ_n come_v into_o every_o man_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o he_o and_o as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o man_n adam_n do_v not_o fall_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v what_o be_v this_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n will._n pen_n in_o his_o innocency_n with_o open_a face_n p._n 8._o as_o mr_n hickâ—_n show_v dial._n 2._o pag._n 41._o answer_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o with_o nailer_n and_o hubberthorn_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o phanaticque_a history_n pag._n 13._o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o light_n in_o we_o and_o burrough_n pag_n 9_o and_o 149._o will_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o â—ery_n christ_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o the_o same_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o postscript_n to_o the_o dial._n 1_o pag._n 82._o tell_v we_o that_o ed._n borroughs_n and_o franc._n howgil_n say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o credible_a witness_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o in_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 6._o but_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o no_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o rather_o further_o off_o from_o any_o clear_a
because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1_o v._n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n he_o point_v at_o something_o which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v we_o also_o lean_a to_o that_o in_o justification_n after_o some_o line_n wherein_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o must_v extravage_a he_o say_v and_o such_o as_o feel_v christ_n after_o this_o manner_n raise_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v very_o true_a because_o these_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n after_o some_o few_o word_n again_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o borhaeus_fw-la &_o claudius_n albericus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la &_o essius_fw-la three_o who_o book_n i_o never_o see_v and_o who_o name_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o i_o read_v this_o quaker_n book_n be_v for_o justification_n by_o this_o revelation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o protestant_n but_o if_o so_o i_o have_v read_v of_o some_o papist_n more_o sound_n than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o quaker_n and_o final_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o mr._n baxters_n aphorism_n but_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o mr_n baxter_n notion_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v little_a satisfy_n beside_o that_o mr_n baxter_n himself_o will_v have_v none_o cite_v that_o book_n as_o express_v his_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n and_o if_o he_o will_v put_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o the_o issue_n of_o trial_n by_o humane_a testimony_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o twenty_o for_o one_o 38._o now_o follow_v his_o three_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o good_a work_n see_v they_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la &_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v second_o that_o such_o good_a work_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a these_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v pag._n 144._o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o see_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o birth_n we_o be_v justify_v good_a work_n must_v follow_v justification_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n no_o not_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o even_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n again_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o meaning_n only_o that_o these_o work_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n &_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o gospel_n rule_v what_o will_v this_o say_v for_o justification_n of_o state_n whereof_o we_o be_v here_o speak_v final_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o good_a work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v see_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o birth_n be_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o justification_n this_o will_v suspend_v justification_n until_o good_a work_n appear_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n only_o initial_o or_o in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n but_o not_o full_o and_o further_o in_o this_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v such_o as_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o law_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n admixture_n of_o mercy_n 39_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v our_o of_o james_n 2._o whence_o he_o frame_v this_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n then_o work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n at_o least_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o far_o less_o can_v work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o cauâ—e_n see_v they_o be_v but_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o faith_n 2._o these_o word_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a and_o apt_a to_o produce_v good_a work_n or_o that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o produce_v good_a work_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o good_a work_n if_o the_o first_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o good_a work_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o actual_a â—eing_v when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o potentia_fw-la if_o the_o last_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n this_o place_n of_o james_n will_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v some_o good_a work_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v and_o the_o place_n of_o james_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o that_o good_a work_n be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v and_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o the_o man_n self_n and_o to_o other_o and_o so_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n james_n 2_o 23._o gen._n 15_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 3._o gal._n 3_o 6._o 40._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o several_a scripture_n as_o heb._n 12_o 14._o mat._n 7_o 21._o john_n 13_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o revel_v 22_o 1â—_n and_o he_o thus_o frame_v it_o if_o these_o only_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o these_o only_o be_v call_v wise_a builder_n &_o bless_a that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o justification_n the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n not_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o proposition_n as_o contain_v word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o short_o answ_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o justification_n or_o mention_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n thereunto_o but_o only_o of_o their_o necessity_n unto_o final_a salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o his_o argument_n hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o therefore_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n 41._o these_o two_o be_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o how_o slender_a proof_n they_o be_v of_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v let_v any_o judge_n he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n §_o 10._o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o luk._n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o our_o work_n be_v but_o a_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o a_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o reparation_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o in_o that_o which_o we_o must_v lean_v to_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o in_o that_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v absolution_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o
that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o daily_a experience_n wherein_o in_o that_o preacher_n say_v he_o exhort_v many_o to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o salvation_n who_o can_v if_o they_o be_v reprobate_a ans._n but_o do_v minister_n know_v certain_o who_o be_v reprobate_a what_o if_o their_o design_n be_v most_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a but_o then_o say_v he_o their_o preach_n be_v vain_a for_o these_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v ans._n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o â—hall_v certain_o be_v save_v without_o the_o mean_n know_v he_o not_o that_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v god_n save_v they_o thaâ—_n believe_v know_v he_o not_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o elect_a believer_n constant_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o vossius_fw-la hist_o pelag_n lib._n 6_o p._n 587._o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n answ._n but_o i_o find_v the_o contrare_fw-la manifest_o make_v out_o by_o d_o owen_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o perseverance_n from_o clemens_n epistle_n to_o thâ—_n corinthian_n a_o piece_n of_o undoubted_a antiquity_n froâ—_n ignatius_n from_o tertullian_n from_o macarius_n aegyptius_n from_o chrysâ—stome_n and_o from_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_o such_o as_o prosper_v and_o chief_o augustine_n with_o who_o accord_v hilary_n and_o fulgentius_n so_o from_o gregory_n from_o bradwardine_n yea_o and_o from_o thomas_n aquinas_n these_o hâ—_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v at_o his_o leisure_n 17._o but_o pag._n 168._o §_o 3._o he_o reply_v to_o that_o answer_n give_v to_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v there_o mean_v as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o mean_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o show_v only_o and_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o a_o temporary_a faith_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n we_o say_v that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v away_o but_o adhere_v to_o and_o preach_v faithful_o with_o all_o good_a conscience_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v he_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v without_o true_a faith_n ans._n paul_n say_v act._n 23_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n unto_o that_o day_n take_v in_o as_o be_v very_o probable_a even_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o without_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v do_v not_o signify_v always_o a_o put_v away_o what_o we_o have_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 7_o 27_o 39_o &_o 13_o 46._o and_o so_o it_o only_o import_v that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n but_o for_o filthy_a lucâ—e_n or_o such_o like_a corrupt_a end_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o length_n they_o cast_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n over_o board_n and_o will_v follow_v that_o doctrine_n no_o more_o 18._o to_o our_o proof_n from_o phil._n 1_o 6._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o he_o answer_v these_o can_v no_o otherways_o be_v understand_v than_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v offer_v ans._n but_o these_o text_n speak_v express_o of_o god_n beginning_n and_o perfect_v the_o condition_n the_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o think_v this_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o 19_o he_o come_v next_o pag._n 169._o §_o 4_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n assert_v in_o his_o thesis_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n attainable_a from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o apostasy_n and_o in_o this_o he_o leave_v his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o &_o arminian_n and_o think_v hereby_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o perseverance_n be_v prove_v but_o in_o this_o his_o folly_n be_v too_o manifest_a for_o all_o our_o argument_n conclude_v for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v against_o perseverance_n by_o alleige_v that_o these_o can_v reach_v such_o as_o be_v attain_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n but_o as_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o adversary_n so_o it_o be_v but_o loose_a and_o groundless_a work_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v interpret_v that_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n he_o will_v find_v difficulty_n to_o limit_v it_o to_o beginner_n &_o not_o to_o mean_v it_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o perfection_n than_o ordinary_a 20._o but_o pag._n 170._o from_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 27._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n suppose_v here_o a_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o reprobate_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o assert_v for_o he_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n deny_v that_o paul_n be_v advance_v above_o many_o &_o arrive_v at_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o any_o quaker_n be_v capable_a of_o see_v himself_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o that_o stateâ—_n from_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o fall_v and_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v clear_a rom._n 8_o 38._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o &_o 4_o 7_o 8._o but_o he_o mistake_v the_o import_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o which_o only_o signify_v not_o approven_v or_o not_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o service_n he_o be_v employ_v about_o as_o the_o whole_a scope_n anâ—_n context_n clear_v and_o though_o it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o worst_a sense_n what_o can_v he_o hence_o infer_v will_v the_o careful_a use_n of_o mean_n to_o provent_n such_o a_o thing_n prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n determination_n and_o purpose_n knit_v the_o end_n with_o the_o mean_n &_o secure_v the_o end_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n lead_v thereto_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mistake_n with_o arminian_n to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o end_n be_v secure_v mean_n be_v needless_a be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n secure_v until_o the_o time_n appoint_v do_v he_o for_o all_o that_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o his_o life_n or_o do_v he_o hearken_v to_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v hezekiah_n neglect_v to_o eat_v &_o drink_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o full_a assurance_n he_o have_v of_o live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o 21._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o assurance_n which_o some_o attain_n unto_o though_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o clear_o prove_v from_o revel_n 3_o 12._o that_o place_n be_v mean_v rather_o of_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v hereafter_o in_o glory_n yet_o i_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n &_o shall_v recommend_v the_o reader_n unto_o chap._n 18_o of_o our_o confess_v of_o faith_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n full_o explain_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o this_o quaker_n say_v on_o that_o head_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o ten_o thesis_fw-la wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n p._n 172._o etc._n etc._n he_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n in_o his_o thesis_n but_o do_v presuppose_v it_o what_o we_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o our_o confess_v chap._n 25_o where_o more_o of_o the_o clear_a truth_n may_v be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n see_v than_o ready_o will_v be_v find_v in_o several_a treatise_n write_v against_o papist_n upon_o that_o head_n there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v invisible_a consist_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o and_o be_v the_o spouse_n the_o
body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1_o 10_o 22_o 23._o &_o 5_o 23_o 27_o 32._o col._n 1_o 18._o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v also_o catholic_n or_o universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o &_o 12_o 12_o 13._o psal._n 2_o 8._o revel_v 7_o 9_o rom._n 15_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o together_o with_o their_o child_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o act._n 2_o 39_o ezech._n 16_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 11_o 16._o gen._n 3_o 15._o &_o 17_o 7._o and_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 13_o 47._o esai_n 9_o 7._o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n ephes_n two_o 19_o &_o 3.15_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2_o 47._o unto_o this_o catholic_n visible_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v they_o effectual_a thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o esai_n 59_o 21._o add_v hereunto_o quaest._n 63._o of_o our_o large_a catechism_n what_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n esai_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o of_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v in_o all_o age_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o enemy_n psal._n 115._o throughout_o esai_n 31_o 4_o 5._o zech._n 12_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o of_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2_o 39_o 42._o offer_v of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o rom._n 9_o 4._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12._o mark_n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o exclude_v none_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6_o 37._o 2._o here_o be_v our_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o few_o word_n what_o will_v this_o man_n now_o say_v he_o give_v we_o first_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_n word_n that_o we_o render_v church_n and_o thence_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o ecclâ—sia_n or_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n against_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v only_o for_o clear_v the_o matter_n i_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o worshipe_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n invisible_a because_o their_o union_n with_o their_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o be_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n &_o to_o worshipe_n he_o outward_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n ordinance_n &_o officer_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o this_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n because_o both_o their_o exercise_n &_o their_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o this_o king_n &_o with_o one_o another_o be_v outward_a &_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o wit_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o outward_a submission_n to_o &_o follow_v of_o the_o ordinance_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o for_o he_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_o speak_v for_o that_o church_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o now_o exist_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o any_o elect_v belong_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v thâ—n_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o company_n that_o be_v already_o affectual_o call_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v who_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n call_v and_o bring_v home_o and_o these_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o do_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v â—or_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o this_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o salvation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o church_n that_o will_v take_v in_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n that_o never_o hear_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o church_n as_o he_o will_v delineate_v it_o to_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o any_o advantage_n of_o or_o interest_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o a_o church_n this_o shall_v be_v let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n 3._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v he_o call_v the_o church_n a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n one_o may_v ready_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v good_a but_o hear_v more_o under_o this_o notion_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v of_o what_o nation_n kind_a tongue_n or_o family_n they_o be_v though_o far_o remove_v from_o and_o stranger_n to_o these_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n who_o obey_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n within_o they_o so_o as_o by_o it_o they_o become_v sanctify_v and_o washen_v ans._n that_o be_v in_o short_a all_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n light_n and_o life_n if_o they_o have_v obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n teach_v to_o abstean_v from_o gross_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o quaker_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o person_n effectual_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o mean_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o church_n of_o moralize_v pagan_n a_o pagan-church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o christ_n worshipe_n of_o christ_n acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n union_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n anâ—_n though_o he_o call_v this_o the_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o catholic_n nature_n which_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o what_o he_o add_v therefore_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n who_o be_v pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n and_o of_o every_o seck_fw-mi among_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v good_a single_a heart_a man_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o quaker_n church_n be_v erect_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o now_o break_a found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o it_o belong_v all_o civil_a outward_o moral_a person_n whatever_o religion_n they_o have_v and_o how_o superstitious_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o they_o worshipe_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n here_o reader_n what_o think_v thou_o now_o of_o this_o church_n of_o this_o profession_n and_o of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v catholic_n i_o confess_v alas_o
science_n wherein_o i_o know_v none_o more_o expert_a and_o skilled_a than_o be_v our_o quaker_n he_o may_v read_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n if_o he_o will_n and_o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v against_o philosophy_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n christian_n who_o have_v be_v philosopher_n be_v not_o by_o their_o philosophy_n less_o fit_v but_o more_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o justin_n martyr_n against_o valentinus_n tertullian_n against_o martion_n origen_n against_o celsus_n chrysostome_n against_o libanius_n and_o prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n 10._o the_o last_o part_n of_o humane_a literature_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v scholastical_a theology_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o only_a which_o now_o common_o go_v under_o that_o name_n as_o distinct_a from_o polemic_a divinity_n handle_v controversy_n debate_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a person_n such_o as_o pelagian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o quaker_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 1._o §_o 12._o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rant_a only_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o discourse_n though_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o origen_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o first_o who_o by_o this_o art_n give_v himself_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o how_o hereby_o arius_n fall_v into_o his_o error_n see_v this_o theology_n be_v common_o commence_v from_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v he_o pag._n 201._o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n horrid_a for_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o quaker_n either_o doubt_n of_o or_o direct_o deny_v the_o trinity_n yea_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 3_o tell_v we_o they_o call_v this_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 12._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o essence_n as_o some_o other_o quaker_n do_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o quaker_n that_o be_v calumnious_o when_o he_o say_v §_o 22._o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v account_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o pure_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v contemn_v he_o may_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o think_v good_a against_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o jesuit_n for_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n meditate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o use_v all_o other_o lawful_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n especial_o prayer_n but_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o with_o this_o delude_a bold_a generation_n tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o look_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n we_o account_v it_o also_o a_o calumny_n for_o he_o to_o say_v ibid._n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n must_v lairne_v the_o airt_n of_o play_v a_o hookster_n in_o the_o word_n because_o we_o say_v he_o must_v attend_v unto_o read_v of_o what_o be_v write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o sermon_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a i_o only_o demand_v and_o may_v he_o not_o also_o make_v as_o good_a a_o discourse_n without_o book_n as_o they_o do_v i_o fear_v he_o have_v too_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o scribble_n too_o 11._o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 202._o §_o 23._o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a commendation_n of_o their_o way_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n foâ—_n he_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n as_o he_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n as_o 1._o in_o vilify_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o deceiver_n 2._o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 3._o in_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 4._o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 5._o in_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o spirit_n try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 6._o in_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o common_a light_n within_o 7._o in_o maintain_v free_a will_n 8._o perfection_n 9_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o justification_n by_o inherent_a holiness_n 11._o in_o confound_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 12._o in_o mock_v at_o the_o imputed_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 13._o in_o place_v holiness_n in_o outward_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 14._o in_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o revelation_n vision_n rapture_n etc._n etc._n 15._o in_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n whereof_o he_o boast_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whoâ—e_n come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n wâ—at_v he_o talk_v further_a of_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v but_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n as_o this_o volume_n of_o he_o put_v beyond_o all_o question_n with_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a i_o shall_v also_o obtest_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o consider_v his_o way_n over_o again_o and_o search_v after_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v he_o to_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o what_o high_a thought_n soever_o he_o may_v now_o have_v of_o that_o way_n he_o will_v find_v his_o delusion_n in_o end_n either_o here_o which_o i_o shall_v wish_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a which_o the_o lord_n prevent_v in_o mercy_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o when_o our_o quaker_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n pag_n 203._o §_o 24._o he_o follow_v his_o usual_a manner_n of_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o load_v all_o their_o opposite_n with_o what_o expression_n of_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n he_o think_v meet_v we_o be_v the_o man_n with_o he_o as_o the_o orthodox_n be_v of_o old_a with_o the_o swenkfeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o always_o adhere_v to_o external_o follow_v our_o external_n rule_n and_o method_n devise_v by_o our_o carnal_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n because_o we_o follow_v and_o desire_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n and_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o immediate_a help_n and_o influence_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o as_o he_o say_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o method_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o be_v no_o prescribe_a order_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o fantastic_a â—raine_n blasphemous_o father_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_v and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v
he_o be_v hungry_a prov._n 6_o 30._o will_v not_o this_o quaker_n pity_v a_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o strait_n to_o take_v something_o to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o give_v he_o and_o will_v he_o allow_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o take_v what_o be_v give_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o necessity_n which_o may_v be_v very_o pinch_v before_o some_o ill-willer_n like_o our_o quaker_n will_v let_v they_o pass_v for_o necessity_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppugn_v a_o necessary_a aliment_n wherein_o he_o be_v wise_a for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n themselves_o both_o get_v and_o take_v more_o what_o will_v he_o then_o oppugn_v a_o aliment_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o compel_v and_o then_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a but_o what_o if_o that_o which_o some_o shall_v account_v superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a be_v in_o itself_o all_o thing_n consider_v nothing_o else_o then_o necessary_a who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n must_v the_o quaker_n only_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o judge_n here_o if_o so_o some_o may_v possible_o suspect_v they_o of_o partiality_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o cruelty_n if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n be_v judge_n herein_o &_o who_o can_v reasonable_o refuse_v their_o umpirage_n and_o determination_n will_v it_o not_o satisfy_v he_o if_o minister_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o decision_n no_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o for_o against_o this_o he_o rage_v as_o think_v it_o superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o as_o to_o soâ—e_a it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o shall_v plead_v rather_o for_o other_o who_o have_v but_o whereupon_o to_o live_v honest_o as_o become_v man_n of_o such_o a_o function_n and_o it_o may_v be_v scarce_o that_o but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o limit_v and_o yet_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n for_o a_o arithmetical_a proportion_n will_v not_o so_o well_o answer_v the_o necessity_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o who_o then_o shall_v make_v this_o limitation_n shall_v the_o giver_n only_o do_v it_o but_o what_o if_o their_o allowance_n be_v too_o scanty_a must_v the_o honest_a minister_n perish_v for_o want_v shall_v the_o magistrate_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o for_o than_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o compel_a maintenance_n which_o he_o will_v also_o oppugn_v but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o legal_a compulsion_n i_o own_v no_o illegal_a unjust_a and_o iniquous_a compulsion_n what_o shall_v some_o minister_n do_v who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o hard_a heart_a person_n as_o will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o household_n perish_v with_o hunger_n before_o they_o will_v give_v what_o be_v just_a yea_o or_o what_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o law_n how_o shall_v they_o get_v their_o necessity_n supply_v these_o thing_n we_o see_v can_v not_o well_o hang_v together_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o only_o this_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a aliment_n and_o no_o more_o be_v include_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n gal._n 6_o 6_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 16._o we_o must_v then_o alittle_o consider_v these_o passage_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o clearness_n herein_o the_o first_o be_v gal._n 6_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o read_v the_o follow_a verse_n too_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v press_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mâ—cked_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v like_a there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o quaker_n principle_n even_o in_o these_o day_n who_o deal_v unworthy_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o have_v be_v satan_n way_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v man_n superfluous_o large_a in_o their_o allowance_n to_o superstitious_a course_n and_o to_o idolatry_n but_o niggardly_o spare_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n but_o paul_n consider_v what_o a_o open_a door_n this_o be_v to_o let-in_a ignorance_n if_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o deal_v with_o set_v himself_o against_o this_o evil_a and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o who_o the_o minister_n catechize_v and_o instruct_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o to_o contribute_v with_o other_o to_o a_o bare_a supply_n of_o his_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v questionless_a a_o large_a allowance_n and_o that_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a good_a thing_n but_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o because_o many_o might_n and_o possible_o do_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n the_o minister_n have_v enough_o and_o more_o and_o they_o have_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o family_n as_o world_n wretch_n who_o love_v the_o mammon_n of_o this_o world_n better_a than_o durable_a riches_n in_o heaven_n can_v devise_v many_o such_o thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o with_o man_n only_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o as_o he_o know_v what_o real_o prompt_v the_o quaker_n to_o this_o opposition_n whatever_o plausible_a pretext_n they_o may_v allege_v and_o further_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o communication_n shall_v not_o be_v with_o a_o niggardly_a and_o spare_v hand_n as_o we_o say_v man_n must_v not_o hunger_n tâ—e_v ground_n they_o must_v sow_v liberal_o that_o their_o harvest_n may_v be_v the_o rich_a and_o they_o will_v sow_v as_o expect_v a_o harvest_n upon_o their_o sow_v and_o not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v away_o to_o minister_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o wind_n see_v it_o will_v have_v a_o harvest_n follow_v it_o moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_a thing_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o reap_v of_o life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o this_o do_v exhaust_v the_o whole_a import_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o thus_o accommodate_v nor_o as_o if_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o liberal_a unto_o minister_n shall_v have_v ground_n to_o expect_v life_n but_o that_o the_o honest_a and_o conscientious_a liberal_a deal_n of_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o beneficial_a upon_o a_o good_a account_n for_o maintain_v of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o propagate_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a and_o if_o they_o thus_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v certain_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o be_v keeped-up_a to_o the_o defraud_v of_o labourer_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o harvest_n thereof_o shall_v be_v corruption_n and_o thus_o their_o very_a niggardliness_n shall_v destroy_v their_o substance_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v think_v that_o too_o oft_o give_v may_v tend_v to_o poverty_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sit_v up_o here_o and_o that_o folk_n faint_a and_o draw_v back_o their_o hand_n prejudge_v themselves_o of_o the_o harvest_n that_o will_v follow_v in_o due_a season_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o press_v a_o more_o universal_a beneficence_n not_o only_o to_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o all_o person_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o when_o ever_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v what_o liberality_n
no_o more_o to_o say_v both_o to_o this_o and_o the_o former_a objection_n then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o their_o worshipe_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o short_a cut_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o be_v run_v through_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o instance_n and_o he_o pitch_v upon_o some_o in_o the_o old_a test._n forget_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o debate_n about_o worshipe_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v only_o speak_v here_o of_o divine_a worshipe_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o know_v that_o instance_n of_o worshipe_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o prove_v this_o though_o he_o shall_v produce_v multitude_n can_v he_o get_v no_o one_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o n._n test._n what_o if_o i_o help_v he_o to_o one_o see_v act._n 21_o 40._o paul_n stand_v on_o the_o stair_n and_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a silence_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v a_o silence_n and_o a_o great_a silence_n and_o a_o great_a silence_n in_o a_o assembly_n but_o i_o confess_v this_o instance_n will_v not_o help_v he_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o worshipe_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o introversion_n here_o nor_o have_v it_o on_o their_o part_n any_o good_a issue_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 22_o 22_o 23._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v their_o silence_n be_v hardly_o so_o justifiable_a as_o this_o be_v but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o old_a test._n his_o first_o be_v of_o iob_n friend_n siâ—ting_v seven_o day_n in_o silence_n but_o be_v this_o a_o meeting_n for_o worshipe_n be_v iob_n friend_n all_o these_o day_n introvert_v how_o come_v it_o that_o when_o the_o seed_n at_o length_n goat_n room_n and_o theâ—_n be_v prompt_v to_o speak_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o consonant_o to_o truth_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v to_o they_o while_o thus_o seven_o day_n long_o introvert_v do_v not_o dispel_v all_o their_o darkness_n nor_o banish_v the_o devil_n away_o whole_o but_o the_o text_n itself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n to_o wit_n for_o they_o see_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v very_o great_a he_o cit_v next_o ezra_n 9_o 4_o but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o this_o be_v a_o silence_n not_o for_o worshipe_n but_o arise_v from_o astonishment_n grief_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v no_o introversion_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o light_n within_o nor_o abstraction_n from_o all_o thought_n and_o conception_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n ezechiel_n 14_o 1._o speak_v nothing_o of_o silence_n nor_o chap._n 20_o 1._o but_o of_o the_o people_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o he_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o dure_v this_o time_n they_o be_v introvert_v he_o must_v say_v also_o and_o not_o speak_v far_o amiss_o i_o grant_v that_o person_n may_v introvert_v and_o yet_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n as_o ezech._n 14_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v inquire_v of_o chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 3._o if_o these_o be_v his_o instance_n much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v he_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v see_v in_o they_o his_o own_o picture_n and_o learn_v from_o henceforth_o to_o abhor_v himself_o and_o his_o diabolical_a way_n 25._o some_o time_n after_o i_o come_v this_o length_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v something_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o fanaticisme_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o d._n stelling_n fleet_n which_o will_v help_v to_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o rise_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o our_o quaker_n d._n sâ—â—llingf_n tell_v we_o pag._n 327._o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o abstractedness_n of_o life_n mental_a prayer_n i._n e._n our_o quaker_n worshipe_n passive_a union_n a_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n a_o state_n of_o introversion_n whence_o we_o see_v from_o who_o our_o quaker_n have_v borrow_v this_o expression_n divine_a inspiration_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o state_n lie_v in_o a_o intime_fw-la union_n with_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v deify_v be_v to_o be_v attain_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o unknowing_a and_o of_o self_n annihilation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o pag._n 328._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o mr_n cressy_n a_o popish_a fanatic_a his_o mother_n iuliana_n revelation_n and_o preface_n to_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o he_o cit_v several_a passage_n which_o we_o may_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o such_o as_o these_o the_o only_a proper_a disposition_n towards_o the_o receive_n supernatural_a irradiation_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o abstraction_n of_o life_n a_o sequestration_n from_o all_o business_n that_o concern_v other_o though_o â—t_a be_v their_o salvation_n and_o a_o attendance_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o light_n here_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o do_v expel_v all_o image_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v calm_a all_o manner_n of_o passion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o vaculty_n may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o receive_v &_o entertain_v god_n in_o the_o pure_a fund_z of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o fund_z he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o lud._n blosius_n inst._n spirit_n that_o the_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n stamp_v with_o a_o divine_a impress_n or_o that_o from_o whence_o arise_v a_o superessential_a life_n out_o of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n we_o be_v catch_v that_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n be_v a_o contemplative_a state_n rather_o than_o a_o active_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a more_o easy_a more_o simple_a and_o more_o secure_a from_o all_o error_n and_o illusion_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o active_a state_n it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o reason_v and_o internal_a discourse_n to_o fix_v our_o affection_n on_o god_n and_o express_v itself_o in_o sensible_a devotion_n and_o outward_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n what_o be_v the_o contemplative_a seek_v god_n in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o more_o profound_a introversion_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o less_o activity_n and_o motion_n in_o sensitive_a nature_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o grosser_n image_n and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o much_o incline_v to_o external_a work_n but_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o purify_v themselves_o and_o inflame_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a quiet_a and_o pure_a actuation_n in_o spirit_n by_o a_o total_a abstraction_n from_o creature_n by_o solitude_n both_o external_a and_o especial_o internal_a so_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o influx_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n who_o guidance_n chief_o they_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o mould_n of_o our_o quaker_n but_o wherein_o lie_v the_o security_n of_o this_o state_n above_o the_o other_o in_o this_o that_o a_o contemplative_a soul_n tend_v to_o god_n and_o work_v almost_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o blind_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n pour_v themselves_o upon_o god_n apprehend_v only_o in_o the_o obscure_a notion_n of_o faith_n transcend_v all_o operation_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o all_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o reason_v and_o last_o seek_v a_o union_n with_o god_n only_o by_o the_o most_o pure_a &_o most_o intime_fw-la affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o possibility_n of_o illusion_n or_o error_n can_v there_o be_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n we_o see_v whence_o our_o quaker_n have_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v above_o §_o 20._o 26._o yet_o more_o p._n 332._o &_o 333._o he_o show_v we_o how_o they_o describe_v the_o soul_n be_v passive_a union_n with_o god_n to_o be_v in_o which_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o inconceivable_a manner_n afford_v they_o interior_a illumination_n &_o touch_n yet_o far_o more_o efficacious_a &_o divine_a in_o all_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n and_o only_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n in_o she_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o further_o nor_o hinder_v it_o the_o which_o union_n though_o
the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n time_n in_o mosaic_a term_n as_o jer._n 31_o 38_o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 36_o 25._o &_o 40._o esa._n 45_o 23._o and_o what_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o swear_v paul_n interprete_v it_o of_o confess_v rom._n 14_o 11._o answ._n that_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o way_n i_o confess_v but_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o from_o jer._n 31_o 38._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v foretell_v the_o rebuild_n of_o iâ—rusalem_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o that_o ezech._n 36_o 25._o be_v but_o a_o poor_a ground_n nor_o do_v that_o place_n esai_n 45_o 23._o give_v any_o countenance_n unto_o this_o though_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14_o 11._o use_v another_o word_n for_o swear_v which_o be_v but_o exegitical_a thereof_o and_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la the_o only_a doubt_n remain_v whether_o swear_v be_v proper_o ceremonial_a or_o not_o which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_a practice_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a argument_n and_o other_o argument_n mention_v and_o to_o be_v mention_v evince_n not_o to_o have_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n ceremonial_a then_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o in_o the_o ten_o place_n he_o mention_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o heb._n 6_o 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n he_o answer_v pag._n 359._o that_o paul_n only_o show_v what_o man_n in_o those_o day_n of_o controversy_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o not_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v nor_o what_o the_o saint_n do_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o practice_n not_o of_o any_o one_o age_n or_o people_n but_o of_o all_o age_n and_o people_n whereby_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o swear_v to_o wit_n the_o end_n of_o a_o controversy_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a be_v hold_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v brought-in_a hereas_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o we_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o swear_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o attest_v god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o when_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o sheweth_z the_o lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o practice_n so_o that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v or_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n â—imply_o evil_a the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v want_v its_o due_a force_n and_o cause_n man_n question_n if_o ever_o gâ—d_n do_v or_o will_v swear_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sinful_a and_o a_o abominable_a thing_n procee_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v annul_v and_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o hope_v sâ—aken_v and_o though_o this_o differ_v from_o these_o instance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ver_n 24._o and_o luk._n 14_o vers_fw-la 31._o which_o he_o adduce_v to_o invalidate_v this_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v simple_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o all_o case_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o argument_n he_o propose_v next_o i_o own_v it_o not_o and_o so_o be_o less_o concern_v in_o his_o answer_n only_o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n a_o christian_a who_o god_n have_v call_v unto_o his_o essential_a verity_n may_v no_o way_n swear_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o essential_a verity_n and_o be_v not_o paul_n call_v thereunto_o whatever_o it_o be_v how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o he_o do_v swear_v some_o way_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a call_v unto_o this_o essential_a verity_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v also_o swear_v such_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 21_o 24._o jacob_n gen_n 31_o 53._o joseph_n gen_n 47_o 35._o moses_n josh._n 14_o 9_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 3._o &_o 24_o 22_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 16._o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o gedaliah_n 2_o king_n 25_o 24._o asa._n 2_o chron._n 15_o 14._o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18_o 10._o &_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2_o 6_o be_v not_o angel_n call_v unto_o this_o essential_a verity_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v swear_v dan._n 12_o 17._o revel_v 10_o 5_o 6_o he_o cit_v some_o passage_n of_o some_o heathen_n pag._n 360._o who_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o what_o can_v this_o prove_v and_o what_o will_v pythagoras_n prohibition_n evince_n or_o socrates_n his_o require_v that_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v firm_a than_o oath_n or_o plato_n appear_v against_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v good_a argument_n for_o he_o who_o religion_n be_v but_o paganish_a but_o have_v no_o force_n with_o we_o though_o i_o grant_v these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v shame_n christian_n who_o regard_n even_o oath_n so_o little_a he_o have_v pag._n 361._o a_o number_n of_o bare_a citation_n of_o place_n of_o some_o father_n and_o other_o without_o give_v we_o their_o word_n any_o who_o have_v these_o book_n may_v peruse_v they_o and_o see_v what_o they_o say_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o this_o assent_n to_o pelagius_n yet_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o christian_n may_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_o swear_v which_o they_o ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n see_v vossius_fw-la hist._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o antith_n 1._o pag._n 513._o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o citation_n he_o have_v there_o adduce_v and_o he_o will_v see_v that_o some_o of_o this_o quaker_n citation_n and_o author_n be_v against_o himself_o such_o as_o cyprian_n tertullian_n augustine_n polycarp_n and_o other_o the_o primitive_a christian_n will_v not_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a neither_o by_o the_o genius_n nor_o by_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o imperious_a see_v tertul._n apol._n cap._n 31._o and_o from_o this_o some_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o vossius_fw-la show_v out_o of_o vegetius_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o arnobius_n lib._n 4._o see_v also_o dio_n in_o m._n antonino_o tertul._n the_o cor._n mil._n c._n 1._o eusebii_n histor_n lib_n 5._o c._n 5._o he_o show_v also_o how_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o eusebii_n histor._n lib._n 6._o chap._n 35_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o 14._o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o augustine_n be_v only_o labour_v to_o keep_v oft_o unnecessary_a oath_n and_o will_v have_v one_o and_o other_o shune_v what_o they_o can_v the_o give_v of_o oath_n but_o will_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o take_n or_o give_v of_o oath_n in_o weighty_a matter_n even_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o speak_v upon_o that_o sermon_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v mention_v the_o expression_n of_o paul_n former_o speak_v of_o he_o add_v ita_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la deum_fw-la ne_fw-la juretur_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sicut_fw-la bonum_fw-la appetat_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la &_o assiduitate_fw-la jurandi_fw-la ad_fw-la perjurium_fw-la per_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la delabatur_fw-la quapropter_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la sed_fw-la necessariis_fw-la jurationem_fw-la habendam_fw-la refrenet_fw-la se_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la eâ_fw-la uâ—atur_fw-la nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cum_fw-la videt_fw-la pigros_fw-la esse_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la quod_fw-la et_z utile_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la nisi_fw-la juratione_fw-la firmetur_fw-la chap._n xxxi_o of_o civil_a honour_n 1._o beside_o what_o belong_v proper_o to_o civil_a honour_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v there_o be_v other_o two_o particular_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v something_o to_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o his_o last_o thesis_n to_o wit_n against_o vanity_n &_o prodigality_n in_o apparel_n and_o against_o comedy_n and_o such_o play_n concern_v which_o i_o mind_n to_o be_v no_o adversary_n unto_o he_o only_o i_o must_v say_v he_o must_v be_v very_o affront_v and_o shameless_a to_o suppose_v let_v be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o adversary_n contenâ—_n for_o these_o as_o lawful_a and_o as_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n
themselves_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a to_o evidence_n to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o the_o quaker_n vilify_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 5._o do_v they_o not_o dissuade_v all_o in_o their_o write_n as_o the_o cite_a passage_n evidence_n from_o read_v or_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o expect_v any_o light_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o though_o christ_n in_o express_a term_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o undervalue_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o whereunto_o else_o tend_v that_o expression_n of_o fisher_n in_o he_o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelato_fw-la p._n 4._o you_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n within_o you_o but_o to_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n see_v also_o parnel_n p._n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o and_o be_v read_v within_o before_o it_o be_v read_v without_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a vilify_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o yet_o so_o faith_n the_o lip_n of_o truth_n open_v p._n 7._o that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o or_o tell_v i_o what_o one_o scripture_n have_v light_a in_o it_o 8._o do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o whaâ—_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o binde_v to_o we_o naylor_n love_v to_o the_o lose_v p._n 16._o for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o another_o ministration_n we_o have_v mention_v more_o above_o chap._n iu._n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n null_a in_o their_o esteem_n 9_o what_o else_o do_v that_o of_o john_n story_n in_o his_o discovery_n savour_n of_o and_o i._n a._n further_o say_v let_v light_n without_o be_v guide_n to_o light_v within_o reply_v if_o by_o this_o exhortation_n i._o a._n mean_v that_o light_n without_o shall_v try_v true_a light_n within_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a exhortation_n and_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o divine_a account_n it_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o evil_n 10._o do_v not_o the_o fore_n cite_v passage_n full_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o quaker_n judgement_n we_o cannot_v come_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o that_o sufficient_a to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n 11._o whâ—n_v christ_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n mat._n 4._o can_v we_o think_v the_o quaker_n haâ—e_v any_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n who_o declare_v they_o utter_o useless_a as_o to_o this_o as_o martin_n mason_n do_v in_o his_o love_a invitation_n p._n 11_o 12._o can_v they_o value_v the_o scripture_n aright_o who_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v stripe_n we_o of_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o they_o only_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o oppose_v truth_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n wrath_n and_o misery_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a see_v pennington_n quaest_n p._n 12._o see_v also_o w._n pen_n spirit_n of_o truth_n p._n 23._o 13._o do_v they_o not_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n who_o still_o set_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o quaker_n 14_o if_o the_o quaker_n have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o mean_v all_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n pap._n 22.23_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o they_o viz_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a all_o out_o of_o the_o liâ—e_z and_o power_n of_o god_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o â—lood_o the_o birth_n that_o persecute_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n babylon_n brat_n and_o child_n grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n these_o sure_a be_v no_o expression_n of_o great_a estimation_n 15._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v p._n 45._o so_o among_o the_o word_n you_o find_v how_o the_o saint_n in_o some_o thing_n walk_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v and_o then_o you_o strive_v to_o make_v something_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o near_o as_o yoâ—_n can_v and_o here_o you_o be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ground_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o man_n the_o same_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n have_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 15_o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v wâ—itten_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 16._o do_v we_o not_o all_o know_v how_o reproachful_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o quaker_n and_o they_o go_v one_o way_n here_o let_v any_o look_n mr_n faldo_n parallel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 12._o of_o his_o book_n pag._n 131._o etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o discover_v what_o enemy_n to_o and_o undervaluer_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o quaker_n be_v i_o know_v not_o if_o we_o can_v get_v any_o more_o out_o of_o hell_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o chap._n iu._n §_o 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 12._o 5._o what_o say_v he_o more_o hâ—nce_o moreover_o because_o we_o say_v that_o their_o clattering_n and_o outward_a faith_n of_o a_o external_a life_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o christ_n within_o themselves_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v and_o justify_v and_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n they_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o liâ—e_z suffer_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o answ._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o ill_a favour_a word_n clattering_n garritiunculae_fw-la it_o have_v no_o sound_n in_o latâ—ne_n and_o no_o good_a sound_n in_o english_a in_o this_o mater_fw-la and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o external_a faith_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o external_a faith_n of_o a_o external_a life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o expression_n be_v very_o quakerish_a that_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n of_o nonsense_n but_o when_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o weight_n of_o justification_n and_o redemption_n on_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n within_o every_o man_n former_o crucify_v but_o now_o rise_v be_v not_o that_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o deny_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n a_o pardon_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o blood_n what_o this_o man_n have_v say_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v and_o examine_v and_o because_o he_o will_v fame_n wipe_v off_o this_o aspersion_n from_o his_o fraternity_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o mater_fw-la mr_n faldo_n will_v help_v we_o to_o some_o other_o than_o we_o have_v see_v and_o mention_v former_o 1._o what_o mean_v that_o expression_n of_o edâ—_n burrugh_v truâ—peâ—_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 17._o all_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o independent_o with_o their_o seed_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o thing_n dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o of_o farnworth_n what_o righteousness_n christ_n perform_v without_o i_o be_v not_o my_o justification_n neither_o be_v i_o save_v by_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o justification_n through_o câ—rist_n and_o hâ—s_a righteousness_n pennington_n quaestion_n p._n 2d_o be_v clear_a enough_o can_v say_v he_o outward_a blood_n clause_n the_o conscience_n can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n clean_a parnel_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 30._o and_o this_o we_o witness_v who_o through_o the_o lamb_n our_o saviour_n do_v reign_n above_o the_o world_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o none_o can_v witness_v this_o who_o eye_n be_v outward_a look_v at_o a_o redeemer_n a_o far_o off_o morning_n watch_n p._n 21._o and_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o promise_n what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o body_n that_o
not_o prevail_v as_o to_o they_o will_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n and_o beside_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o serious_a wrestle_n with_o god_n on_o this_o behalf_n that_o that_o devil_n who_o drive_v they_o at_o this_o rate_n of_o opposition_n to_o his_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o snare_n will_v be_v break_v and_o the_o elect_v preserve_v from_o fall_v in_o it_o and_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o reprobat_n concern_v the_o faith_n these_o jannese_n and_o jambrese_n who_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o withstand_v a_o great_a than_o moses_n may_v be_v make_v so_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o second_o i_o judge_v this_o monstruous_a appearance_n of_o man_n so_o mad_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o alone_a way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o call_v aloud_o to_o all_o upon_o who_o the_o bless_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o fall_v a_o weep_a and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o procure_a cause_n whereby_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a lord_n have_v be_v provoke_v to_o let_v loose_a such_o a_o spirit_n and_o leave_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o we_o see_v o_o sad_a sight_n be_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o he_o in_o this_o generation_n and_o be_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o consent_n captive_n of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n alas_o we_o may_v read_v in_o this_o allarume_v and_o wrath-speaking_a dispensation_n the_o high_a and_o hot_a displeasure_n of_o god_n at_o our_o sin_n in_o not_o prize_v this_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n mens_fw-la not_o trthe_v it_o in_o love_n or_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n please_a themselves_o with_o name_n and_o pursue_v of_o notion_n while_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n their_o not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n on_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o who_o seem_v to_o call_v on_o his_o name_n have_v be_v the_o bitter_a root_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o sprut_v of_o hell_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v this_o day_n trouble_v &_o so_o many_o be_v defile_v with_o this_o leprosy_n and_o soul-destroying_a contagion_n this_o this_o be_v that_o root_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o curse_a fruit_n because_o after_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v at_o to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o settle_v pure_a ordinance_n among_o we_o yet_o our_o scum_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o please_a and_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n receive_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v abaddon_n to_o plant_v that_o vine_n of_o sodom_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o vineyard_n on_o which_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n because_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v and_o it_o have_v be_v most_o fertile_a in_o bring_v forth_o these_o grape_n of_o gall_n and_o bitter_a cluster_n and_o he_o have_v conduce_v many_o trafficquer_n for_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v find_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n nay_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v find_v in_o any_o church_n but_o in_o a_o church_n on_o which_o so_o much_o pain_n have_v be_v take_v and_o wherein_o ordinance_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o such_o purity_n to_o tread_v these_o grape_n of_o gall_n and_o vend_v this_o wine_n to_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n and_o they_o be_v hell-busie_a for_o he_o must_v run_v who_o such_o a_o devil_n drive_v though_o it_o be_v down_o a_o steep_a place_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o barclay_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o be_v long_o breathe_v in_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o proselyt_v poor_a soul_n and_o poison_v they_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o antidote_n for_o then_o mercy_n itself_o be_v engage_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o their_o trample_n under_o foot_n that_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o bless_a surtie_a be_v sanctify_v or_o whereby_o he_o sanctify_a separate_v and_o set_v himself_o a_o part_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o he_o become_v a_o propitiation_n i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o peccant_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o alas_o how_o may_v many_o remember_v their_o laugh_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o prodigy_n and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n how_o may_v they_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o guilt_n in_o this_o matter_n go_v groan_v to_o their_o grave_n o_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o indelible_a mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o they_o call_v we_o to_o do_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o reproach_n never_o to_o be_v roll_v away_o from_o this_o generation_n that_o one_o day_n upon_o the_o devil_n appearance_n in_o this_o shape_n to_o destroy_v the_o all_o of_o christianity_n at_o once_o be_v not_o set_v apart_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o briton_n and_o ireland_n to_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n yea_o day_n after_o day_n by_o common_a consent_n shall_v the_o posterity_n hear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v alive_a when_o curse_a naylour_n who_o name_n and_o notion_n will_v be_v for_o a_o curse_n to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n shall_v it_o be_v record_v how_o in_o his_o bristol-road_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o it_o he_o outdo_v the_o very_a devil_n and_o also_o hear_v that_o what_o be_v act_v against_o christ_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o put_v we_o all_o to_o cry_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n before_o he_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o insert_v a_o parenthesis_n this_o unhappy_a author_n r._n barclay_n boast_v in_o his_o universal_a love_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n call_v upon_o they_o as_o other_o sect_n so_o he_o call_v they_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o tell_v he_o what_o of_o untruth_n be_v in_o this_o vain_a boast_n for_o who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o the_o antinomian_o etc._n etc._n nor_o shall_v i_o suggest_v the_o difficulty_n a_o person_n of_o as_o happy_a a_o engine_n and_o invention_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v will_v have_v find_v if_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o essay_n the_o designe_v of_o they_o by_o a_o particular_a name_n see_v they_o have_v monpolize_v and_o soudr_v into_o one_o mass_n all_o the_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n ever_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o so_o in_o their_o camp_n be_v congregat_n and_o muster_v against_o christ_n all_o particular_a heresy_n whereby_o under_o several_a leader_n the_o saviour_n have_v be_v oppose_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v and_o confess_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v naylorist_n i_o e._n the_o most_o perfect_a audacious_a opposer_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o the_o devil_n bring_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o quakerism_n be_v not_o call_v naylorisme_n i._n e._n the_o pure_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o abbadon_n brood_n belch_v forth_o and_o therefore_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v since_o they_o be_v his_o very_a spawn_n and_o as_o like_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v spit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n do_v they_o that_o piece_n of_o justice_n as_o to_o design_n they_o naylorist_n i._n e._n blasphemer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n may_v not_o the_o very_a cawl_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v rend_v in_o this_o reflection_n gracious_a hezekiahs_n zeal_n and_o i_o there_fw-mi say_v upon_o a_o less_o clamant_fw-la emergent_a and_o a_o less_o crimson_a blasphemy_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o luke_fw-mi warmness_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o our_o live_n in_o such_o a_o day_n and_o not_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n will_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v outlive_v our_o zeal_n and_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o proof_n that_o our_o holy_a fire_n be_v go_v out_o since_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o boil_v over_o at_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n oh_o if_o at_o last_o we_o will_v awake_v and_o weep_v that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n while_o satan_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o
sow_v these_o tare_n three_o we_o will_v labour_v each_o of_o we_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n deep_o impress_v with_o the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o salvation_n for_o the_o devil_n great_a and_o manifest_a design_n be_v by_o these_o his_o trustee_n and_o trafficker_n to_o dispute_v man_n and_o debauch_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o precious_a saviour_n and_o that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n and_o never_o since_o he_o begin_v have_v he_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mean_a which_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o close_o a_o connexion_n with_o that_o end_n now_o christ_n can_v be_v precious_a to_o none_o he_o can_v be_v prize_v by_o none_o who_o be_v not_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o who_o live_v not_o within_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o loathsome_a leprosy_n and_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o and_o despise_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a beyond_o debate_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v his_o best_a can_v never_o proselyt_v any_o man_n into_o this_o delusion_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o naylorisme_n alias_o quakerism_n till_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v first_o perfect_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v harden_v their_o heart_n into_o a_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o saviour_n as_o the_o alone_a and_o only_a way_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o that_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v only_o be_v cleanse_v by_o that_o blood_n which_o these_o blasphemer_n tread_v under_o foot_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o who_o will_v keep_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n keep_v his_o finger_n upon_o his_o sore_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v keep_v â—â—xed_v upon_o the_o remedy_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n get_v not_o his_o finger_n into_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o blind_a fold_v he_o as_o to_o the_o uptaking_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o precious_a remedy_n he_o will_v never_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o naylorist_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v and_o tumble_v he_o into_o hell_n with_o his_o own_o consent_n study_v thyself_o till_o what_o thou_o see_v force_v thou_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o then_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrare_fw-la will_v never_o put_v thou_o from_o think_v it_o be_v a_o say_v faithful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o defeat_v the_o design_n he_o drive_v by_o these_o driver_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o these_o wicked_a four_o study_v to_o know_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v these_o impress_v upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o so_o when_o assault_v by_o satan_n thou_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o truth_n which_o can_v only_o make_v thou_o free_a and_o let_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o other_o make_v thou_o the_o more_o close_o cleave_v to_o that_o bless_a guide_n who_o lead_v in_o all_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n let_v each_o one_o be_v busy_a in_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v much_o in_o hold_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o he_o who_o writ_n the_o law_n in_o it_o that_o so_o his_o heart_n may_v become_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v guard_v against_o take_v on_o blasphemous_a and_o curse_a naylor_n black_a mark_n let_v the_o sad_a sight_n of_o that_o swarm_n of_o apostat_n put_v thou_o to_o study_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o power_n and_o sweetness_n and_o then_o when_o by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o other_o christ_n be_v say_v unto_o thou_o will_v thou_o also_o leave_v i_o thou_o will_v answer_v with_o that_o man_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o will_n bless_o arrest_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o abode_n with_o he_o when_o other_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o never_o be_v see_v any_o more_o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n company_n now_o to_o make_v thou_o give_v thyself_o in_o some_o seriousness_n to_o study_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v he_o who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a thou_o may_v observe_v and_o be_v provoke_v to_o that_o exercise_n by_o thy_o observation_n what_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v still_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v be_v a_o do_v and_o what_o he_o be_v thereby_o design_v when_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bawl_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o not_o our_o nonsense_n lest_o his_o trade_n shall_v decay_v and_o the_o market_n of_o these_o trafficker_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o commodity_n they_o deal_v in_o shall_v miss_v their_o mark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v merchandise_n still_o of_o such_o with_o feign_a and_o fair_a word_n he_o prompt_v some_o to_o polish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v with_o their_o part_n and_o pen_n these_o blasphemy_n and_o give_v they_o some_o colour_n for_o which_o service_n his_o apostle_n the_o author_n of_o the_o thesis_n and_o apology_n be_v shape_v and_o set_v apart_o as_o the_o sharp_a and_o neat_a pen._n i_o shall_v not_o here_o as_o i_o intend_v digress_v into_o observation_n upon_o the_o address_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o chartal_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o can_v escape_v no_o man_n observation_n who_o read_v his_o book_n with_o judgement_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o address_n that_o this_o novice_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o shall_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o hint_n any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o abomination_n wrap_v up_o in_o his_o voluminous_a farthel_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_o handle_v by_o what_o thou_o have_v read_v in_o this_o exquisite_o clear_a examen_fw-la only_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o serve_v himself_o by_o a_o barclaij_n argenis_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v how_o effectual_o to_o destroy_v protestant_a religion_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o see_v and_o sink_v of_o rome_n abomination_n so_o we_o have_v a_o second_o barclaij_n argenis_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v under_o sceptic_a and_o introvert_v notion_n and_o new_a coin_a name_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n and_o introduce_v pure_a paganism_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o confidence_n peculiar_a to_o that_o party_n and_o like_o he_o who_o prompt_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n he_o will_v rant_v and_o romance_n we_o into_o heathenism_n but_o since_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o precious_a faith_n and_o flout_v without_o fear_n at_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v a_o system_a of_o paganism_n and_o since_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o naylorist_n alcoran_n whereby_o he_o intend_v as_o mahomet_n mufti_n to_o mustelman_n the_o christian_a world_n and_o mancipat_fw-la we_o to_o the_o turk_n galley_n or_o worse_o the_o good_a lord_n to_o prevent_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o desperadoes_n design_n have_v find_v out_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o undertake_n among_o the_o man_n who_o of_o all_o other_o he_o most_o despise_v and_o abhor_v the_o singular_o acute_a solid_o learn_v and_o true_o gracious_a author_n who_o have_v in_o his_o master_n cause_n and_o strength_n undertake_v the_o work_n and_o take_v this_o turk_n to_o task_n and_o in_o his_o convince_o clear_a examen_fw-la so_o discuss_v and_o dissect_v that_o carcase_n and_o carrion_n of_o all_o abomination_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v lead_v he_o in_o the_o examen_fw-la he_o have_v manifest_o discover_v barclay_n pretend_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o horrid_a illusion_n and_o hellish_a suggestion_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o blake_a colour_n than_o mahomet_n pigeon_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n perswade_v we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o mephystophilus_fw-la instead_o of_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o rob_v
thorough_o to_o peruse_v this_o large_a examen_fw-la though_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o have_v it_o by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v in_o their_o perversion_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v recourse_n to_o it_o for_o a_o help_n to_o be_v clear_v i_o will_v beside_o other_o piece_n particular_o recommend_v a_o little_a piece_n late_o publish_v call_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o quakerism_n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v solid_o aâ—d_v clear_o say_v much_o in_o little_a for_o guard_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o contagion_n of_o these_o soul-murthering_a heresy_n but_o above_o all_o and_o with_o this_o i_o close_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o once_o look_v upon_o as_o person_n of_o some_o understanding_n have_v fall_v gird_v thy_o loin_n about_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o prize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bless_a word_n which_o these_o man_n contradict_v and_o contemn_v as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o the_o scripture_n first_o for_o foretell_v that_o such_o a_o race_n of_o runagadoe_n from_o the_o truth_n will_v arise_v whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n second_o because_o of_o their_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o when_o arisen_a as_o seducer_n and_o condemn_v their_o sentiment_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n three_o because_o they_o most_o peremptory_o inhibit_v we_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o scripture_n for_o our_o rule_n to_o converse_v with_o such_o deceiver_n or_o receive_v theâ—_n into_o our_o house_n and_o charge_v all_o who_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o snare_n and_o so_o bring_v sore_o and_o swift_a damnation_n on_o themselves_o to_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o man_n of_o these_o abominable_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o you_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v this_o that_o you_o find_v satan_n rage_v and_o go_v mad_a if_o this_o be_v urge_v and_o no_o wonder_n since_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n and_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o he_o who_o break_v so_o clear_a a_o command_n have_v wrest_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o guide_n anâ—_n so_o have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o case_n to_o pray_v or_o hope_n for_o lead_v which_o satan_n know_v and_o observe_v waylay_a he_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o own_o synagogue_n or_o converse_v unnecessary_o with_o his_o domestics_n and_o think_v himself_o sure_a of_o he_o and_o alas_o the_o success_n often_o answer_v his_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o put_v that_o delude_a soul_n to_o draw_v up_o &_o deâ—ile_v paper_n with_o this_o system_a and_o compound_v of_o all_o abomination_n do_v prompt_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o pen_n &_o publish_v a_o piece_n which_o he_o call_v universal_a love_n just_a of_o a_o piece_n and_o complexion_n with_o curse_a naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v for_o the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o core_fw-mi and_o kidney_n compose_v of_o hatred_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o if_o you_o receive_v their_o expression_n of_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a you_o be_v lose_v however_o this_o be_v a_o pretty_a page_n and_o pimp_v to_o his_o apology_n and_o wear_v its_o livery_n and_o be_v calculat_v exact_o for_o the_o design_n of_o apollyon_n o_o so_o kind_a as_o they_o will_v appear_v as_o kind_a as_o the_o cruel_a spider_n to_o the_o flee_v who_o while_o it_o seem_v to_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v it_o kill_v it_o with_o poison_n let_v they_o be_v but_o warm_o welcome_v and_o have_v access_n to_o whisper_v you_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o drop-in_a their_o poison_n at_o that_o passage_n it_o will_v quick_o reach_v your_o soul_n and_o flee_v up_o into_o your_o head_n and_o so_o distract_v you_o with_o themselves_o into_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n run_v away_o with_o he_o to_o hell_n shall_v not_o throw_v himself_o in_o his_o embrace_n or_o suffer_v that_o evil_a one_o that_o liar_n and_o murderer_n to_o come_v so_o near_o he_o as_o to_o touch_v he_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o at_o least_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n both_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n his_o brother_n in_o iniquity_n george_n keith_n in_o answer_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o a_o postscript_n to_o mr_n rutherfoord_v letter_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o dissuade_v all_o the_o lover_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o converse_v with_o these_o his_o state_v enemy_n fly_v furious_o into_o the_o face_n of_o that_o author_n and_o in_o his_o furious_a transport_n foam_v out_o in_o that_o piece_n his_o own_o shame_n concern_v which_o at_o present_a i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o say_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v expect_v ere_o long_o to_o have_v g._n keiths_n notion_n examine_v by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v answer_v his_o brother_n apology_n and_o for_o what_o relate_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o postscript_n itself_o against_o which_o he_o rage_v he_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v it_o consider_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o postscript_n but_o not_o to_o detain_v thou_o long_o consider_v â—_o beseech_v thou_o and_o comply_v with_o that_o serious_a and_o seasonable_a exhortation_n give_v by_o this_o same_o author_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o sharp_a discovery_n anâ—_n solid_a confutation_n of_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n if_o not_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o this_o piece_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o all_o who_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o discovery_n of_o the_o damnablenesse_n of_o these_o delusion_n and_o dream_n will_v without_o fear_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o seducer_n but_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o thou_o though_o i_o thus_o speak_v and_o so_o wish_v thy_o soul_n prosperity_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o bid_v thou_o fareweel_v and_o be_o thy_o servant_n for_o christ_n and_o soul_n well_o wisher_n r._n m._n c._n a_o index_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o here_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v chap._n vers._n pag_n gen._n chap._n vers._n 1_o 2._o pag._n 26_o chap._n vers._n 2_o 17._o pag._n 98_o chap._n vers._n 4_o 6_o 7._o pag._n 221_o chap._n vers._n 5_o 1_o 3._o pag._n 131_o chap._n vers._n 6_o 5._o pag._n 101_o 150._o chap._n vers._n 9_o pag._n 345_o chap._n vers._n 8_o 21._o pag._n 101_o 130_o chap._n vers._n 17_o 14._o pag._n 132_o exod._n chap._n vers._n 34_o 6._o pag._n 2â—2_n numb._n chap._n vers._n 11_o 25_o 29._o pag._n 27_o chap._n vers._n 14_o 18._o pag._n 222_o deut._n chap._n vers._n 4_o 4._o pag._n 74_o 75_o chap._n vers._n â—1_n 32._o pag._n 74_o 75_o chap._n vers._n 13_o 1._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 509_o chap._n vers._n 17_o 2._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 509_o 1_o king_n chap._n vers._n 8_o 16._o pag._n 347_o nehem_n chap._n vers._n 9_o 30._o pag._n 27_o ester_n chap._n vers._n 3_o 2._o pag._n 542_o job_n chap._n vers._n 1_o 1._o pag._n 345_o chap._n vers._n 2_o 13._o pag._n 429_o chap._n vers._n 14_o 4._o pag._n 130_o chap._n vers._n 15_o 14._o pag._n 131_o psal._n chap._n vers._n 25_o 3._o pag._n 43_o 421_o chap._n vers._n 27_o 24._o pag._n 420_o chap._n vers._n 37_o 7_o 34._o pag._n 420_o chap._n vers._n 51_o 5._o pag._n 126_o chap._n vers._n 13_o pag._n 27_o chap._n vers._n 69_o 6._o pag._n 421_o chap._n vers._n 110_o 3._o pag._n 508_o chap._n vers._n 139_o 7._o pag._n 27_o prov_n chap._n vers._n 8_o 24._o pag._n 225_o chap._n vers._n 2_o 22._o pag._n 420_o chap._n vers._n 28_o 1._o pag._n 459_o chap._n vers._n 30_o 5_o 6._o pag._n 74_o 75_o eccles_n chap._n vers._n 7_o 20._o pag._n 347_o esai_n chap._n vers._n 2_o 4._o pag._n 517_o chap._n vers._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 224_o chap._n vers._n 8_o 20._o pag._n 7â—_n chap._n vers._n 30_o 18._o pag._n 421_o chap._n vers._n 40.31_o pag._n 421_o chap._n vers._n 42_o 23._o pag._n 421_o chap._n vers._n 45_o 23._o pag._n 531_o chap._n vers._n 48_o 16._o pag._n 27_o chap._n vers._n 49_o 6._o pag._n 285_o chap._n vers._n 53_o 4._o pag._n 364_o chap._n vers._n 59_o 2._o pag._n 308_o â—38_n chap._n vers._n 21_o pag._n 44_o chap._n vers._n 65_o 16._o pag._n 530_o 531_o chap._n vers._n 25_o pag._n 518_o jerem_n chap._n vers._n 1â—_n 16._o pag._n 529_o chap._n vers._n 17_o 9_o pag._n 101_o chap._n vers._n 18_o 9_o 10._o pag._n 225_o chap._n vers._n 23_o 29._o pag._n 266_o chap._n vers._n 31_o 33._o pag._n 44_o chap._n vers._n 34_o pag._n 45_o chap._n vers._n 38.39_o 40._o pag._n 531_o lam_n chap._n vers._n 5_o 25._o pag._n 421_o ezek_n
again_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n press_v to_o a_o study_n and_o search_v of_o they_o convince_v person_n of_o error_n by_o they_o and_o the_o like_a see_v still_o this_o shift_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o quaker_n today_o i_o pray_v hâ—m_n to_o clear_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o can_v 13._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o know_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o help_v his_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n must_v indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o that_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v it_o such_o but_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o before_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o oblige_v such_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v oblige_v we_o until_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v no_o obleige_a force_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v until_o we_o be_v persuade_v these_o truth_n and_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v law_n than_o he_o will_n 2._o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n 3._o then_o the_o second_o revelation_n can_v as_o little_a carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o three_o to_o give_v we_o the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o certanety_n and_o the_o three_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o four_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certanty_n but_o still_o fluctuate_v notwithstanding_o of_o revelation_n upon_o revelation_n 14._o he_o adduce_v apol._n p._n 36_o 37._o calv._n instit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o s._n 4_o 5._o the_o french_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 4._o the_o belgic_a confess_v art_n 5._o and_o the_o confession_n frame_v at_o westminster_n cap._n 1._o s._n 5._o which_o last_v he_o can_v cite_v without_o a_o jibe_n at_o these_o worthy_a divine_n thereby_o evidence_v what_o a_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o romanist_n alleige_v 2._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o objective_a certanty_n as_o if_o before_o this_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o subjective_a certanty_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n now_o this_o do_v not_o create_v a_o objective_a certainty_n but_o preâ—upposeth_v it_o and_o only_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o objective_a certainty_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o full_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n 3._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n efficient_o effectuate_a this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n 4._o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o inspiration_n distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o anâ—_n by_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o word_n which_o have_v such_o powerful_a noble_a and_o divine_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a flow_v from_o that_o supreme_a verity_n or_o veracity_n and_o from_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pure_o divine_a 15._o though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n allegiance_n yet_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n a_o little_a further_o clear_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o innate_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o as_o light_n and_o heat_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v themselves_o so_o the_o scripture_n evince_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o light_n life_n power_n &_o majesty_n divine_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o these_o particular_n mention_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o full_a discovery_n it_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o many_o other_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o the_o entire_a perfection_n thereof_o these_o be_v argument_n which_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v abundant_o evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o character_n of_o infinite_a power_n so_o legible_a upon_o they_o that_o all_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n first_o he_o clear_v up_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n former_o dark_a to_o the_o man_n through_o prejudice_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o make_v the_o object_n plain_a and_o manifest_a next_o he_o convey_v light_a into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v these_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n when_o cloud_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v arisen_a in_o our_o horizon_n now_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o various_a measure_n and_o degree_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v true_o save_v whereby_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n to_o a_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v to_o close_v with_o these_o ground_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n with_o full_a persuasion_n of_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o truth_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deep_o impress_v oâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o close_v with_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o soul_n receive_v with_o faith_n the_o truth_n there_o deliver_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v thereof_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o through_o grace_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o suitable_a improvement_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a concernment_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n admit_v of_o degree_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n or_o evidence_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o subject_a the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o clear_v evidence_n and_o ground_n for_o to_o some_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a than_o to_o other_o and_o some_o may_v have_v a_o large_a illumination_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_o